this_o corporal_a life_n consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v heat_n the_o second_o moisture_n agreeable_a to_o the_o heat_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v something_o to_o feed_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o a_o moderate_a stay_n last_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o nourish_a and_o cherish_v of_o the_o heat_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o moisture_n and_o therefore_o those_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v best_a able_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v these_o two_o quality_n within_o themselves_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n in_o life_n life_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a natural_a cause_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o life_n consist_v in_o every_o man_n composition_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a by_o due_a proportion_n both_o in_o the_o sinew_n and_o in_o the_o marrow_n in_o the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o cause_n consist_v in_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o this_o temperature_n which_o be_v interrupt_v and_o mar_v by_o disease_n the_o instrument_n of_o life_n be_v thereby_o also_o spoil_v &_o so_o they_o fail_v life_n itself_o must_v needs_o cease_v whereupon_o death_n ensue_v even_o as_o when_o the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o some_o handicrafte_n man_n be_v wear_v and_o fail_v he_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o his_o art_n and_o occupation_n shall_v also_o be_v at_o a_o end_n so_o that_o death_n be_v a_o defect_n of_o those_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v whereby_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o instrument_n and_o not_o for_o any_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o proportion_n or_o agreement_n that_o join_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n together_o for_o albeit_o a_o workman_n use_v his_o instrument_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n and_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o tool_n unless_o peradventure_o this_o proportion_n may_v be_v imagine_v 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o art_n of_o the_o workman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o workman_n and_o between_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o tool_n he_o use_v whereby_o it_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o the_o workman_n have_v in_o hand_n see_v then_o all_o life_n consist_v both_o in_o heat_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v and_o also_o in_o moisture_n requisite_a for_o the_o heat_n death_n we_o call_v that_o natural_a death_n when_o heat_n fail_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o moisture_n be_v dry_v up_o through_o the_o heat_n that_o drink_v it_o up_o which_o heat_n also_o in_o the_o end_n vanish_v away_o even_o as_o a_o lamp_n do_v when_o the_o oil_n of_o it_o be_v consume_v but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o violent_a death_n death_n when_o through_o some_o accident_n either_o the_o moisture_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o heat_n be_v put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v either_o by_o some_o inward_a or_o else_o some_o outward_a oppression_n and_o violence_n internal_a violence_n be_v either_o by_o poison_n or_o by_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n or_o by_o such_o excess_n as_o a_o when_o a_o lamp_n go_v out_o because_o there_o be_v too_o much_o oil_n pour_v into_o it_o and_o if_o this_o oppression_n be_v do_v outward_o it_o be_v call_v external_a as_o when_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n that_o refresh_v the_o heart_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o retain_v either_o in_o the_o sharp_a artery_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o fire_n be_v sudden_o cover_v and_o choke_v by_o some_o great_a heap_n of_o stone_n or_o of_o earth_n or_o of_o ash_n lay_v upon_o it_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o the_o lung_n have_v no_o respiration_n by_o the_o mouth_n &_o nostril_n no_o man_n can_v breathe_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v choke_v by_o and_o by_o as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o they_o that_o be_v strangle_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o pipe_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o lung_n to_o the_o throat_n windpipe_n be_v so_o close_v up_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o stopr_fw-la or_o at_o least_o so_o narrow_a and_o strait_a that_o there_o be_v not_o space_n enough_o for_o the_o air_n and_o breath_n to_o pass_v in_o and_o out_o by_o we_o see_v also_o daily_o how_o this_o windpipe_n be_v trouble_v if_o while_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v there_o fall_v into_o it_o a_o little_a crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o meat_n or_o else_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n or_o of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o other_o drink_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a drop_n of_o our_o own_o spittle_n for_o the_o breath_n that_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o except_o it_o be_v as_o subtle_a and_o thin_a as_o the_o air_n be_v but_o it_o drive_v it_o upward_o insomuch_o as_o when_o that_o happen_v to_o any_o man_n he_o be_v in_o great_a pain_n and_o as_o it_o be_v stifle_v for_o the_o time_n we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o the_o cough_n for_o from_o whence_o proceed_v it_o but_o only_o of_o those_o distillation_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o brain_n unto_o the_o lung_n by_o this_o pipe_n come_v and_o true_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o place_n of_o a_o other_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v always_o learn_v the_o better_a by_o this_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o what_o a_o excellent_a gift_n be_v this_o life_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n and_o yet_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o for_o let_v his_o breath_n only_o be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o behold_v he_o be_v stifle_v and_o dead_a by_o and_o by_o and_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o breath_n and_o so_o of_o his_o life_n withal_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o stop_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o nostril_n or_o of_o his_o windepipe_n only_o which_o be_v soon_o do_v and_o he_o be_v dispatch_v present_o without_o all_o help_n and_o remedy_n by_o man_n therefore_o esay_n have_v a_o good_a speech_n depart_v say_v he_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n 22._o for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o a_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o man_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wind_n and_o blast_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o life_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n as_o his_o breath_n moreover_o the_o mixture_n and_o temperature_n of_o all_o the_o elementary_a quality_n and_o of_o all_o the_o humour_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o life_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v want_v life_n our_o life_n can_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a of_o all_o be_v heat_n and_o moisture_n place_v in_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o life_n that_o after_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n death_n follow_v present_o concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n it_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o already_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v not_o keep_v life_n nor_o be_v keep_v therein_o amongst_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o these_o thing_n stand_v thus_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o death_n of_o bruit_n beast_n and_o that_o of_o man_n namely_o this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n perish_v utter_o in_o their_o death_n as_o do_v the_o vigour_n of_o man_n sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n suruive_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o continue_v always_o in_o be_v and_o in_o life_n for_o consider_v that_o beast_n do_v in_o this_o life_n all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v by_o they_o according_a to_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o nature_n therefore_o they_o live_v and_o die_v here_o altogether_o have_v nothing_o bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o a_o other_o better_a life_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n a_o divine_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n which_o have_v here_o great_a impediment_n and_o can_v not_o well_o exercise_v all_o his_o office_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o other_o life_n wherein_o it_o may_v display_v all_o the_o virtue_n it_o have_v and_o
in_o the_o flower_n and_o some_o after_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o fruit_n and_o of_o these_o latter_a sort_n some_o fade_v away_o soon_o some_o late_a according_a to_o their_o sundry_a accident_n for_o some_o be_v eat_v by_o worm_n other_o by_o noisome_a fly_n and_o some_o through_o diverse_a kind_n of_o creep_a thing_n which_o breed_v in_o the_o fruit_n itself_o again_o some_o be_v shake_v down_o violent_o either_o through_o great_a &_o mighty_a shower_n huge_a storm_n bluster_a wind_n or_o else_o by_o hail_n and_o tempest_n be_v pluck_v forcible_o from_o the_o tree_n before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o any_o ripeness_n nature_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o goodly_a picture_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n yea_o of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o for_o although_o in_o our_o former_a speech_n we_o hear_v what_o order_n nature_n usual_o follow_v in_o natural_a thing_n and_o namely_o in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o estate_n of_o empire_n and_o monarchy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o we_o shall_v there_o find_v also_o this_o very_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v to_o be_v betwixt_o natural_a death_n and_o that_o which_o we_o call_v violent_a death_n for_o as_o amongst_o man_n all_o come_v not_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o old_a age_n but_o many_o be_v stay_v by_o the_o way_n so_o be_v it_o with_o estate_n we_o see_v some_o man_n ascend_v up_o through_o all_o degree_n even_o until_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o then_o by_o the_o same_o degree_n descend_v again_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o period_n of_o all_o but_o we_o see_v other_o that_o be_v stay_v in_o ascend_v or_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v sudden_o throw_v down_o moreover_o among_o those_o fruit_n which_o attain_v to_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n all_o have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n of_o ripen_v but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a season_n and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o soon_a ripe_a be_v of_o short_a continuance_n and_o quick_o go_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o see_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n life_n wherefore_o if_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v more_o miserable_a not_o only_o then_o the_o estate_n of_o beast_n but_o also_o then_o that_o of_o tree_n for_o as_o tree_n decay_v yearly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o flower_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n so_o they_o be_v yearly_o renew_v whereas_o many_o man_n perish_v after_o that_o manner_n that_o be_v once_o dead_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o renew_v again_o to_o glory_n for_o although_o they_o have_v some_o opinion_n of_o another_o life_n yet_o if_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o fruition_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n jesus_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o die_v without_o some_o doubt_n of_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v most_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o when_o the_o great_a and_o most_o skilful_a philosopher_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o virtuous_a personage_n that_o have_v be_v among_o the_o heathen_a go_v about_o to_o comfort_n either_o themselves_o or_o their_o friend_n in_o their_o great_a affliction_n and_o chief_o in_o death_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o humane_a philosophy_n do_v not_o understand_v and_o as_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n albeit_o the_o best_a philosopher_n and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o also_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n general_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o so_o assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o still_o there_o remain_v some_o doubt_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v get_v by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o humane_a philosophy_n therefore_o when_o such_o as_o excel_v other_o among_o they_o labour_v to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v man_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o it_o they_o use_v for_o their_o principal_a reason_n this_o disiunctive_a speech_n death_n say_v either_o man_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v by_o death_n or_o else_o some_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v afterward_o if_o he_o perish_v altogether_o so_o that_o nothing_o of_o he_o continue_v still_o than_o he_o feel_v no_o ill_a and_o so_o death_n hurt_v he_o not_o but_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o he_o be_v necessary_o subject_a in_o this_o life_n but_o if_o some_o part_n of_o he_o abide_v still_o so_o that_o he_o die_v not_o altogether_o then_o be_v death_n no_o death_n unto_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a unto_o he_o see_v his_o principal_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o be_v man_n live_v and_o abide_v whole_a and_o sound_a now_o these_o be_v very_o lean_a and_o slender_a consolation_n for_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v and_o link_v together_o death_n as_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o thereby_o bring_v upon_o man_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a death_n and_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o a_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o nature_n so_o well_o knit_v together_o can_v be_v make_v and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o all_o this_o without_o grief_n now_o if_o they_o perish_v both_o together_o the_o evil_a that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v now_o can_v any_o body_n call_v that_o thing_n excellent_a which_o cease_v to_o be_v or_o which_o have_v a_o be_v fade_v incontinent_o but_o what_o a_o horror_n be_v it_o to_o a_o man_n only_o to_o think_v of_o death_n and_o how_o much_o more_o will_v his_o horror_n be_v increase_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o must_v so_o vanish_v away_o by_o death_n that_o no_o part_n of_o he_o afterward_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o be_v then_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o profit_n arise_v to_o he_o that_o be_v never_o bear_v beast_n more_o than_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n but_o yet_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n serve_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o also_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o above_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n but_o to_o make_v he_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v create_v a_o beast_n for_o see_v beast_n have_v no_o mind_n understanding_n or_o reason_n to_o conceive_v and_o know_v what_o a_o benefit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o to_o live_v they_o have_v no_o such_o vehement_a apprehension_n either_o of_o death_n as_o man_n have_v or_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v and_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o more_o blockish_a and_o brutish_a man_n be_v the_o less_o miserable_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o great_a spirit_n they_o have_v and_o the_o more_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o those_o gift_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a shall_v they_o be_v instead_o of_o receive_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o despite_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n then_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o for_o those_o grace_n and_o benefit_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adourn_v mankind_n we_o see_v how_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o they_o that_o consider_v in_o man_n this_o present_a life_n only_o and_o go_v no_o further_o draw_v near_o to_o this_o point_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v atheist_n therefore_o some_o
and_o immortal_a quality_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n and_o rise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o rise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n and_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 7._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n whereupon_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v still_o of_o the_o self_n same_o body_n which_o remain_v always_o one_o in_o substance_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o alter_v in_o quality_n and_o kind_n of_o life_n therefore_o as_o he_o call_v it_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n by_o which_o he_o change_v the_o first_o quality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v oppose_v against_o they_o so_o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o animal_n or_o natural_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o only_o that_o natural_a life_n that_o it_o have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o that_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o it_o shall_v have_v after_o this_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o now_o can_v give_v none_o but_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n shall_v then_o have_v another_o virtue_n when_o sin_n shall_v be_v whole_o abolish_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o body_n a_o immortal_a and_o bless_a life_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v quicken_v that_o it_o may_v quicken_v the_o body_n with_o the_o same_o life_n but_o because_o this_o word_n animal_n derive_v from_o anima_fw-la that_o signify_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o very_o common_a in_o our_o english_a tongue_n we_o find_v in_o the_o usual_a translation_n of_o these_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n allege_v by_o we_o these_o word_n natural_a and_o sensual_a instead_o of_o animal_n which_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v man_n therefore_o in_o expound_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o call_v animal_n or_o sensual_a and_o natural_a the_o body_n of_o man_n only_o or_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o animal_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o sensual_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n without_o christ_n jesus_n but_o be_v in_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v both_o animal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v natural_a and_o sensual_a and_o also_o spiritual_a first_o he_o be_v animal_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o regenerate_v as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o immortal_a and_o glorify_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o begin_v even_o now_o to_o be_v spiritual_a because_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o he_o which_o be_v once_o make_v perfect_a he_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v much_o more_o absolute_o and_o make_v whole_o conformable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n both_o for_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o animal_n natural_a sensual_a and_o spiritual_a altogether_o but_o only_o spiritual_a according_a as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v retain_v still_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o change_n of_o evil_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o other_o life_n saint_n paul_n call_v it_o spiritual_a and_o not_o for_o any_o conversion_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n into_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o a_o man_n be_v call_v animal_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v give_v he_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n in_o he_o so_o he_o be_v call_v spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n through_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o natural_a life_n affection_n which_o be_v not_o without_o affection_n we_o may_v see_v it_o sometime_o also_o put_v for_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v express_v a_o great_a affection_n of_o love_n 3._o it_o say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o sichem_n that_o his_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o dinah_n and_o after_o it_o be_v add_v that_o he_o love_v she_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o maid_n that_o be_v to_o say_v kind_o and_o as_o her_o heart_n can_v wish_v 30._o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v write_v of_o jacob_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o benjamin_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o love_v he_o tender_o as_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o life_n and_o of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o his_o soul_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n which_o phrase_n be_v afterward_o expound_v by_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jonathan_n love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n 5._o as_o also_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n 39_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o seek_v and_o save_v his_o soul_n 35._o shall_v lose_v it_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v and_o lose_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n 24._o shall_v find_v it_o and_o save_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 25._o in_o which_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o the_o life_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o be_v glory_n honour_n riches_n pleasure_n delight_n ease_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o prosperity_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o turn_n aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o take_v the_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n also_o we_o read_v many_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n live_v but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n dead_a yea_o for_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v well_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n die_v balaam_n wish_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a 10._o but_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v many_o time_n to_o say_v my_o soul_n and_o thy_o soul_n for_o myself_o and_o thyself_o or_o for_o my_o person_n and_o thy_o person_n according_a to_o that_o before_o mention_v that_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n and_o of_o flesh_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v person_n for_o this_o cause_n whereas_o moses_n say_v 16._o that_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o jeremie_n and_o amos_n say_v 14._o that_o he_o swear_v by_o his_o soul_n 8._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o signification_n likewise_o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o take_v for_o a_o live_a person_n but_o also_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a body_n as_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o any_o of_o the_o people_n by_o touch_v it_o after_o it_o be_v dead_a 22._o and_o when_o job_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n draw_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o buryer_n and_o that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v not_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o spiritual_a essence_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o man_n and_o body_n itself_o which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o death_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o death_n whereby_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o pit_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 3._o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o
the_o grave_n he_o show_v after_o very_o evident_o what_o he_o understand_v by_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n he_o take_v this_o word_n soul_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o lion_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n his_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o place_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o proper_a substance_n thereof_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o devour_v of_o lion_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o dog_n therefore_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v so_o often_o put_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o corporal_a life_n which_o end_v with_o the_o body_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n be_v many_o time_n use_v therein_o scripture_n to_o signify_v more_o special_o this_o essence_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n and_o which_o may_v be_v separate_v both_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o therefore_o david_n do_v so_o use_v the_o word_n spirit_n 46._o when_o he_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n use_v upon_o the_o cross_n afterward_o saint_n steven_n take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n when_o he_o say_v 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v 7._o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o after_o that_o the_o body_n be_v return_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o dust_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v and_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v both_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v oftentimes_o general_o and_o indifferent_o put_v for_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o only_o for_o those_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o beast_n as_o when_o the_o wise_a man_n attribute_v spirit_n unto_o they_o have_v regard_n to_o this_o corporal_a life_n for_o when_o solomon_n speak_v so_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o this_o life_n that_o consist_v in_o breath_n which_o be_v also_o call_v spirit_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v one_o &_o the_o same_o word_n to_o signify_v both_o wind_n and_o breathe_a and_o whatsoever_o we_o call_v spirit_n take_v it_o both_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n 4._o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v so_o long_o as_o my_o breath_n be_v in_o i_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o my_o nostril_n my_o lip_n sure_o shall_v speak_v no_o wickedness_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v utter_v no_o deceit_n but_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v 16._o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o take_v the_o word_n spirit_n in_o a_o other_o sense_n than_o job_n do_v in_o the_o place_n now_o allege_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o signify_v the_o humane_a soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o regenerate_a man_n but_o when_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n 11._o he_o take_v the_o spirit_n simple_o for_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o likewise_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v put_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o also_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n when_o one_o will_v signify_v thereby_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o when_o david_n say_v our_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n 21._o for_o he_o be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o shield_n sure_o our_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o we_o trust_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o again_o my_o soul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a in_o his_o salvation_n 12._o and_o when_o saint_n peter_n say_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n he_o take_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o affection_n well_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god._n as_o then_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o soul_n may_v die_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o corporal_a life_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n so_o by_o this_o which_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v learn_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o nothing_o can_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o but_o sin_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v without_o good_a reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o that_o the_o mouth_n that_o tell_v lie_n slay_v the_o soul_n albeit_o then_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v without_o life_n no_o more_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n like_v to_o it_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a mortal_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v far_o off_o separate_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n it_o live_v no_o more_o that_o bless_a life_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v live_v if_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o it_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o self_n same_o life_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o bless_a do_v enjoy_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a live_v with_o the_o same_o life_n that_o the_o divelle_n do_v which_o be_v call_v dead_a because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurse_a life_n then_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n now_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o sufficient_o teach_v touch_v the_o diverse_a signification_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o the_o anatomy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o most_o of_o our_o discourse_n hitherto_o be_v make_v which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o contentation_n of_o every_o one_o that_o will_v keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n set_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o finish_v this_o whole_a matter_n concern_v the_o soul_n which_o we_o have_v chief_o consider_v in_o her_o part_n power_n and_o effect_n we_o be_v further_o yet_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o creation_n generation_n nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v marvelous_a difficult_a matter_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o without_o great_a contrariety_n of_o opinion_n even_o amongst_o the_o learned_a i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v discourse_v of_o according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o ancient_a academic_n teach_v which_o we_o follow_v in_o our_o first_o meeting_n namely_o upon_o the_o theme_n propound_v unto_o we_o to_o balance_v the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o part_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o side_n that_o so_o we_o may_v diligent_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o opinion_n so_o long_o as_o we_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v to_o every_o one_o his_o liberty_n to_o judge_v which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o our_o entrance_n therefore_o into_o so_o goodly_a a_o matter_n thou_o shall_v begin_v aser_n to_o morrow_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o shall_v think_v good_a concern_v this_o proposition_n namely_o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v beget_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n thereof_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v apart_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n and_o what_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v therein_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
recovery_n neither_o be_v any_o know_v that_o have_v return_v from_o the_o grave_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o adventure_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o as_o though_o we_o have_v never_o be_v for_o the_o breath_n be_v a_o smoke_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o the_o word_n as_o a_o spark_n raise_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v extinguish_v the_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o spirit_n vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n our_o life_n shall_v pass_v away_o as_o the_o trace_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o naught_o as_o the_o mist_n that_o be_v drive_v away_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o cast_v down_o with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o our_o name_n also_o shall_v be_v forget_v in_o time_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v our_o work_v in_o remembrance_n for_o our_o time_n be_v as_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o after_o our_o end_n there_o be_v no_o return_v for_o it_o be_v fast_o seal_v so_o that_o no_o man_n come_v again_o come_v therefore_o &_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n that_o be_v present_a and_o let_v we_o cheerful_o use_v the_o creature_n as_o in_o youth_n let_v we_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o costly_a wine_n &_o ointment_n and_o let_v not_o the_o flower_n of_o life_n pass_v by_o us._n i_o omit_v other_o speech_n of_o a_o voluptuous_a wicked_a &_o unjust_a life_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o lead_v exercise_v all_o injustice_n violence_n &_o cruelty_n without_o all_o regard_n have_v to_o any_o right_a or_o justice_n either_o to_o poor_a or_o rich_a young_a or_o old_a but_o chief_o against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o approve_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n but_o reprove_v &_o condemn_v it_o etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v after_o all_o the_o discourse_n that_o they_o imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o go_v astray_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n blind_v they_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n neither_o hope_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o can_v discern_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v faultless_a for_o god_n create_v man_n without_o corruption_n and_o make_v he_o after_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o likeness_n nevertheless_o through_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o they_o that_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n prove_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o torment_n shall_v touch_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o unwise_a they_o appear_v to_o die_v and_o their_o end_n be_v think_v grievous_a and_o their_o depart_n from_o we_o destruction_n but_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n we_o see_v then_o that_o these_o man_n go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o bodily_a sense_n epicure_n and_o because_o they_o see_v that_o man_n live_v by_o breathe_v and_o can_v live_v without_o and_o that_o he_o die_v when_o his_o breath_n fail_v they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o little_a wind_n and_o breath_n and_o so_o be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o it_o be_v wind_n and_o breath_n or_o as_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n the_o same_o judgement_n they_o be_v of_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o life_n leave_v the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n as_o if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o soul_n but_o the_o blood_n or_o breath_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o eye_n discern_v no_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o death_n they_o judge_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o but_o to_o their_o corporal_a sense_n and_o in_o death_n consider_v only_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o man_n and_o beast_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o either_o beast_n or_o man_n have_v any_o soul_n at_o all_o that_o give_v they_o life_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o body_n which_o we_o see_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o perceive_v by_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o so_o all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o know_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v nothing_o beast_n which_o be_v so_o man_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o beast_n as_o indeed_o we_o can_v say_v no_o better_o of_o these_o man_n for_o beast_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o behold_v and_o perceive_v by_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o science_n and_o discipline_n and_o from_o all_o judgement_n of_o man_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v nothing_o but_o their_o corporal_a sense_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v not_o only_o to_o little_a child_n or_o to_o fool_n who_o when_o they_o see_v picture_n or_o their_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n suppose_v they_o be_v live_a man_n because_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o they_o see_v but_o even_o to_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o have_v less_o sense_n and_o understanding_n then_o child_n it_o be_v wonder_a to_o consider_v how_o man_n take_v such_o great_a pleasure_n &_o pain_n to_o become_v brutish_a for_o if_o they_o do_v but_o see_v a_o smoke_n come_v out_o of_o a_o place_n they_o will_v judge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o fire_n within_o although_o they_o behold_v it_o not_o and_o if_o they_o smell_v any_o ill_a savour_n their_o nose_n will_v tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o place_n infect_v or_o some_o carrion_n lie_v not_o far_o off_o albeit_o they_o see_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n then_o that_o when_o by_o their_o sense_n they_o perceive_v somewhat_o more_o in_o man_n then_o in_o beast_n beast_n they_o be_v not_o induce_v thereby_o to_o think_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o what_o within_o they_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o differ_v much_o from_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o see_v but_o only_o by_o her_o action_n work_n and_o effect_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o the_o action_n of_o that_o soul_n whereby_o beast_n live_v the_o cause_n also_o from_o which_o they_o proceed_v must_v needs_o differ_v and_o so_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n for_o let_v they_o consider_v only_o the_o diversity_n of_o art_n which_o man_n exercise_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o witty_a and_o wonder_a work_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o which_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o from_o a_o pass_a excellent_a nature_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o beast_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v do_v beside_o do_v they_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discourse_v throughout_o all_o nature_n what_o reason_n be_v in_o he_o and_o how_o his_o speech_n follow_v reason_n which_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o certain_a virtue_n and_o the_o image_n of_o a_o divine_a spirit_n shine_v in_o they_o wherefore_o albeit_o we_o shall_v make_v man_n whole_o like_a to_o a_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o death_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a and_o manifest_a difference_n which_o we_o see_v be_v in_o his_o soul_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o beast_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v those_o grace_n which_o it_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o from_o what_o fountain_n shall_v we_o say_v they_o flow_v in_o it_o and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v unto_o it_o but_o for_o this_o time_n i_o will_v leave_v these_o atheist_n hope_v that_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o natural_a reason_n able_a to_o urge_v they_o in_o their_o demnable_a opinion_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v out_o at_o large_a and_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o have_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o at_o leastwise_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v therein_o how_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v altogether_o dissolve_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o then_o seek_v for_o this_o image_n in_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o in_o
and_o that_o have_v more_o or_o so_o many_o reason_n as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v at_o this_o present_a how_o many_o thing_n do_v these_o fellow_n believe_v according_a to_o natural_a philosophy_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o nor_o so_o evident_a reason_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o except_o so_o many_o argument_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o their_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n as_o we_o have_v allege_v and_o as_o may_v yet_o be_v find_v out_o for_o this_o matter_n now_o what_o can_v they_o allege_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o see_v and_o whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n i_o demand_v of_o they_o how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o humane_a philosophy_n where_o of_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o experience_n at_o all_o in_o they_o neither_o can_v have_v any_o certainty_n but_o only_o as_o they_o give_v credit_n to_o such_o as_o have_v write_v of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o oftentimes_o &_o so_o have_v deceive_v other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v their_o reason_n as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n and_o weight_n spider_n and_o as_o spider_n turn_v into_o poison_n the_o sweet_a liquor_n they_o suck_v so_o they_o malicious_o gather_v the_o reason_n testimony_n and_o place_n not_o only_o of_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o other_o but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v to_o confirm_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o error_n and_o in_o their_o false_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n how_o little_a likelihood_n soever_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o how_o flender_o soever_o they_o make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o dissemble_v and_o make_v show_v that_o they_o see_v not_o all_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o fight_v direct_o against_o they_o which_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o certain_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o their_o opinion_n who_o can_v allege_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o or_o i_o believe_v it_o not_o or_o i_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o peradventure_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o in_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v any_o reason_n of_o great_a show_n or_o that_o can_v urge_v they_o that_o have_v never_o so_o little_a judgement_n as_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a master_n and_o strong_a pillar_n i_o mean_v pliny_n soul_n by_o who_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o he_o who_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v among_o they_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o gross_a and_o blockish_a beast_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v touch_v this_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v soon_o guess_v what_o can_v be_v in_o the_o other_o who_o be_v no_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o or_o at_o leastwise_o have_v not_o get_v so_o great_a credit_n and_o authority_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o venerable_a doctor_n first_o he_o deride_v all_o that_o man_n have_v speak_v or_o write_v of_o the_o be_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n account_v all_o this_o to_o be_v but_o toy_n and_o dream_n and_o then_o he_o propound_v his_o resolution_n that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o a_o man_n after_o his_o corporal_a death_n than_o there_o be_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v after_o that_o he_o laugh_v at_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o death_n voluntary_o to_o flatter_v and_o beguile_v themselves_o in_o promise_v to_o themselves_o life_n even_o after_o life_n some_o by_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n other_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n thereof_o and_o a_o three_o sort_n by_o attribute_v sense_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o honour_v their_o soul_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o man_n be_v now_o nothing_o at_o all_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n mock_v at_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a touch_v this_o matter_n and_o namely_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o soul_n soul_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v for_o plato_n be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a that_o he_o will_v not_o confess_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n to_o be_v so_o because_o according_a to_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o soul_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o body_n that_o have_v life_n and_o that_o soul_n pass_v and_o repass_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o hear_v until_o that_o be_v well_o purge_v they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a likewise_o this_o author_n of_o the_o natural_a history_n have_v reason_n to_o deride_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n in_o deify_v they_o that_o die_v and_o in_o make_v they_o immortal_a god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o but_o mortal_a man_n but_o from_o these_o fond_a opinion_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o if_o soul_n do_v not_o pass_v and_o repass_v from_o body_n to_o body_n and_o if_o man_n can_v not_o become_v god_n after_o their_o death_n therefore_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n any_o long_o and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o their_o ash_n so_o that_o their_o soul_n also_o perish_v as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n soul_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o uphold_v this_o conclusion_n for_o the_o first_o he_o allege_v that_o man_n breathe_v not_o otherwise_o then_o beast_n do_v 55._o because_o he_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o they_o and_o go_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o external_a sense_n as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o breath_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o gross_a beast_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v we_o may_v say_v the_o same_o of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o require_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a sense_n after_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o same_o office_n which_o the_o soul_n perform_v in_o the_o body_n when_o it_o dwell_v therein_o conclude_v that_o without_o these_o thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a for_o man_n after_o death_n then_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o other_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o live_v a_o great_a deal_n long_o than_o man_n do_v and_o yet_o we_o attribute_v no_o immortality_n unto_o they_o after_o he_o demand_v whither_o man_n go_v after_o death_n what_o lodging_n he_o have_v and_o what_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n it_o have_v be_v a_o world_n if_o all_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o have_v be_v &_o so_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o shadow_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v all_o these_o goodly_a argument_n before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o brutish_a man_n who_o rest_n only_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o go_v no_o further_o than_o beast_n do_v beside_o what_o a_o argument_n be_v that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o say_v that_o we_o attribute_v not_o immortality_n to_o many_o thing_n that_o outlive_v man_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o rather_o believe_v it_o of_o man_n soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o beast_n who_o life_n be_v long_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o also_o many_o tree_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v ask_v of_o man_n why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o capable_a of_o reason_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o other_o creature_n be_v &_o that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n of_o another_o nature_n &_o more_o noble_a than_o they_o but_o i_o will_v further_o urge_v these_o argument_n against_o himself_o according_a as_o we_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o complaint_n of_o some_o philosopher_n who_o accuse_v nature_n because_o she_o have_v grant_v long_a life_n to_o many_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o they_o for_o see_v nature_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o so_o many_o goodly_a gift_n and_o so_o excellent_a wherewith_o she_o have_v not_o adorn_v beast_n certain_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o stepmother_n and_o no_o true_a mother_n or_o if_o she_o be_v a_o
god_n and_o man_n and_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o demigod_n and_o these_o be_v those_o virtue_n which_o the_o philosopher_n by_o experience_n find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v no_o feign_a or_o imaginative_a but_o true_a virtue_n neither_o be_v they_o find_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n as_o those_o be_v of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o albeit_o man_n have_v the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v common_a with_o beast_n yet_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o moderate_v his_o desire_n which_o be_v want_v in_o beast_n now_o all_o this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n accord_v well_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o soul_n agree_v with_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o be_v first_o create_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o astrologian_n affirm_v of_o the_o influence_n and_o infusion_n of_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o planet_n as_o we_o hear_v i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bird_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n whereby_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n only_o virtue_n for_o although_o he_o use_v the_o creature_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v place_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n we_o must_v ascend_v up_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n unto_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a as_o the_o body_n be_v see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o heaven_n star_n and_o planet_n give_v that_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o themselves_o have_v not_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o when_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n &_o place_v it_o in_o his_o body_n that_o be_v before_o create_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o corruptible_a element_n he_o take_v not_o those_o virtue_n with_o which_o he_o endue_v and_o adorn_v it_o either_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o from_o the_o planet_n and_o see_v he_o create_v all_o mankind_n in_o this_o first_o man_n after_o his_o image_n which_o he_o imprint_v in_o his_o soul_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v in_o man_n soul_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n as_o also_o what_o evil_a soever_o be_v befall_v since_o whereby_o this_o image_n abide_v not_o perfect_a it_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o not_o from_o the_o heaven_n or_o planet_n and_o as_o the_o astrologian_n easy_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v touch_v this_o point_n and_o will_v have_v the_o will_n of_o man_n subject_n to_o their_o influence_n and_o constellation_n so_o the_o other_o philosopher_n abuse_v themselves_o great_o nature_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o man_n nature_n not_o judge_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v hereof_o it_o be_v also_o that_o they_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o attribute_v altogether_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n moderate_v his_o affection_n &_o make_v himself_o just_a and_o righteous_a which_o fault_n proceed_v from_o hence_o in_o that_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o justice_n that_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v before_o man_n and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o divine_a and_o humane_a justice_n that_o be_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v &_o approve_v itself_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o man_n approve_v approove_v for_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o impute_v unto_o his_o child_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o account_v they_o just_a but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o matter_n we_o have_v further_o to_o note_n that_o beside_o the_o forename_a virtue_n the_o platonist_n attribute_n to_o the_o soul_n four_o other_o platonist_n which_o they_o call_v contemplative_a virtue_n as_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o contemplative_a life_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v refer_v by_o they_o the_o first_o be_v name_v the_o purgation_n or_o second_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o death_n of_o it_o say_v they_o be_v she_o descend_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n into_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o prison_n &_o in_o a_o manner_n bury_v in_o vice_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o second_o death_n whereby_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o her_o vice_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a unto_o they_o that_o she_o may_v live_v unto_o virtue_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o these_o virtue_n be_v call_v pure_a or_o purify_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o her_o evil_a affection_n exercise_v good_a work_n by_o the_o same_o the_o three_o be_v call_v by_o they_o a_o exemplary_a or_o patterne-vertue_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o god_n conceive_v and_o know_v the_o idea_n kind_n and_o image_n of_o all_o sensible_a &_o intelligible_a thing_n so_o he_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o virtue_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o be_v thereby_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o they_o add_v a_o four_o virtue_n which_o they_o account_v great_a and_o chief_a above_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o they_o call_v it_o divine_a because_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o virtue_n to_o do_v more_o than_o humane_a work_n even_o such_o as_o we_o call_v miraculous_a work_n which_o four_o kind_n of_o virtue_n appear_v evident_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o from_o christian_n doctrine_n but_o yet_o disguise_v after_o their_o fashion_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o of_o regeneration_n virtue_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o to_o god_n the_o second_o agree_v to_o good_a work_v proceed_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o christian_n holiness_n which_o accompany_v and_o follow_v justification_n by_o faith_n the_o three_o agree_v to_o gift_n and_o grace_n inspit_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o infusion_n of_o they_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n and_o the_o four_o agree_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o that_o virtue_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o in_o the_o holy_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o that_o what_o praise_n soever_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o platonical_a divinity_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o christian_a philosophy_n because_o this_o be_v pure_a and_o true_a and_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o other_o impure_a disguise_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n who_o have_v mingle_v with_o their_o philosophy_n many_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v either_o hear_v or_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o as_o concern_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o reach_v high_a than_o those_o politic_a virtue_n of_o which_o we_o make_v mention_v even_o now_o for_o when_o a_o civil_a good_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o that_o politic_a virtue_n and_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n thereof_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v no_o far_o except_o he_o be_v holpen_v elsewhere_o even_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n propound_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v but_o dream_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o air_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n labour_v to_o disguise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o those_o true_a supernatural_a virtue_n which_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o inspiration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o true_a doctor_n of_o who_o we_o must_v learn_v this_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a now_o then_o be_v instruct_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o goodly_a field_n of_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o in_o which_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o range_a battle_n of_o enemy_n who_o wait_v to_o
ought_v to_o depart_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o even_o until_o they_o return_v into_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o they_o be_v soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v detain_v in_o hell_n in_o eternal_a fire_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o they_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect_v they_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o life_n accompany_v with_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o must_v urge_v they_o better_o that_o require_v testimony_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o return_n into_o this_o world_n or_o of_o some_o that_o have_v come_v from_o another_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o credible_a witness_n as_o any_o can_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o most_o certain_a news_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v they_o according_a as_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o for_o the_o first_o have_v we_o not_o jesus_n christ_n who_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o become_v man_n to_o bring_v we_o news_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n not_o only_o before_o his_o death_n but_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n beside_o how_o many_o other_o witness_n have_v we_o that_o have_v testify_v most_o certain_o of_o the_o same_o 6._o who_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o touch_v with_o their_o hand_n even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o according_a as_o saint_n paul_n testify_v moreover_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v as_o well_o by_o he_o as_o by_o elias_n and_o elizeus_fw-la and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n may_v they_o not_o serve_v we_o also_o for_o good_a withnesse_n to_o assure_v we_o not_o only_o that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o also_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n be_v of_o sufficient_a virtue_n &_o power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v i_o omit_v here_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v give_v both_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o with_o sign_n and_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o come_v accompany_v and_o those_o work_v and_o effect_n that_o follow_v they_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o clear_a which_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o hold_v let_v we_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o not_o desire_v to_o make_v further_a inquiry_n 38._o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n whereupon_o jesus_n christ_n conclude_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n do_v live_v yet_o after_o their_o death_n see_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o be_v and_o not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o otherwise_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v so_o perish_v by_o death_n that_o nothing_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o life_n at_o leastwise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nothing_o and_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v this_o place_n against_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n we_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o prove_v that_o body_n arise_v it_o be_v much_o more_o strong_a to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o alive_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n but_o only_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o yet_o jesus_n christ_n allege_v it_o to_o confirm_v also_o thereby_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a &_o firm_a to_o prove_v that_o so_o much_o as_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n but_o if_o it_o be_v narrow_o look_v into_o prove_v his_o argument_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v very_o well_o deduce_v &_o ground_v upon_o invincible_a reason_n for_o jesus_n christ_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o promise_v which_o god_n make_v to_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v &_o which_o be_v not_o make_v only_o to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n together_o compound_v of_o body_n &_o soul_n wherefore_o all_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v &_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v not_o have_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o that_o which_o it_o contain_v if_o they_o be_v not_o whole_a inheriter_n thereof_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o man_n &_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o of_o a_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o of_o a_o eternal_a therefore_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o must_v enjoy_v the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n live_v a_o everlasting_a life_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o the_o benefit_n be_v of_o which_o he_o must_v inherit_v wherefore_o see_v the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v break_v off_o by_o death_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n the_o body_n must_v necessary_o rise_v again_o to_o live_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o a_o better_a &_o long_a life_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v possess_v that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o of_o god_n or_o else_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v altogether_o vain_a or_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bear_v be_v whole_o false_a &_o so_o also_o the_o scripture_n that_o propound_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n but_o none_o may_v once_o think_v either_o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n without_o great_a horror_n of_o blasphemy_n contain_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o first_o point_n conclude_v very_o strong_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n which_o it_o have_v most_o certain_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v further_o that_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v not_o to_o live_v always_o without_o a_o body_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v nor_o yet_o to_o wander_v from_o body_n to_o body_n but_o to_o be_v knit_v and_o join_v to_o that_o body_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o be_v part_n thereof_o as_o of_o her_o lodging_n she_o shall_v once_o again_o return_v thither_o beside_o see_v the_o body_n have_v serve_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o obey_v god_n 7._o or_o in_o disobey_v of_o his_o will_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n iusticerequire_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v reward_v also_o with_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o work_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o instrument_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o this_o matter_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v so_o depend_v of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o it_o follow_v necessary_o upon_o this_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v it_o of_o the_o other_o see_v both_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o ground_v upon_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v just_a unless_o he_o judge_v man_n both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n according_a to_o his_o word_n &_o according_a as_o every_o one_o live_v but_o see_v the_o matter_n of_o th'immortality_n of_o soul_n &_o that_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n be_v sundry_a question_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o handle_v but_o one_o of_o they_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o point_n of_o the_o soul_n touch_v th'immortality_n thereof_o which_o be_v easy_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o approve_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n &_o that_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v thereof_o yea_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o antiquity_n that_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o people_n &_o nation_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v have_v be_v this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a wherefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o fight_v only_o against_o epicure_n &_o atheist_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deride_v it_o as_o tale_n make_v upon_o pleasure_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o now_o we_o
of_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n who_o have_v receive_v their_o name_n of_o he_o for_o he_o appoint_v therein_o that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n shall_v be_v yearly_o celebrate_v and_o that_o at_o certain_a time_n assign_v by_o he_o a_o banquet_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o this_o dog_n himself_o who_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o man_n and_o of_o beast_n and_o who_o deny_v utter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v not_o for_o all_o that_o pluck_v out_o of_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n but_o do_v what_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o make_v himself_o immortal_a after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n funeral_n we_o may_v take_v the_o like_a argument_n from_o that_o which_o man_n usual_o appoint_v at_o their_o death_n touch_v their_o funeral_n sepulcher_n and_o tomb_n for_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o will_v have_v sumptuous_a funeral_n and_o stately_a and_o magnificent_a tomb_n why_o have_v many_o cause_v church_n and_o chapel_n to_o be_v erect_v themselves_o to_o be_v engrave_v and_o their_o escutcheon_n to_o be_v hang_v up_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o make_v their_o name_n as_o immortal_a as_o they_o can_v and_o their_o memory_n eternal_a among_o man_n their_o death_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ambitious_a neither_o will_v they_o leave_v behind_o they_o such_o mark_n of_o their_o ambition_n and_o of_o their_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o as_o great_a man_n afford_v this_o testimony_n of_o their_o desire_n so_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o without_o some_o one_o or_o other_o for_o their_o part_n for_o a_o poor_a artificer_n as_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n or_o some_o such_o like_a if_o he_o be_v able_a he_o will_v appoint_v to_o have_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o his_o grave_n in_o which_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v engrave_v and_o his_o mark_n or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o suruivor_n and_o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o once_o live_v and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o live_v at_o leastwise_o in_o name_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o be_v further_a confirm_v by_o they_o who_o albeit_o they_o can_v continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n by_o any_o good_a deed_n and_o valiant_a act_n yet_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o immortal_a by_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a do_n as_o among_o other_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o herostratus_n who_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o temple_n of_o that_o great_a diana_n of_o ephesus_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o may_v remain_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o amongst_o man_n as_o in_o deed_n it_o have_v do_v notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a endeavour_n of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o by_o a_o public_a edict_n ordain_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v never_o be_v write_v in_o any_o place_n objection_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o argument_n derive_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o man_n to_o continue_v their_o name_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n thereby_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a nor_o of_o great_a force_n because_o this_o desire_n be_v rather_o find_v in_o man_n that_o be_v most_o foolish_a vain_a carnal_a and_o wicked_a then_o in_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v more_o grave_n spiritual_a and_o virtuous_a for_o who_o covet_v more_o this_o immortality_n of_o name_n and_o memory_n than_o they_o that_o be_v most_o vainglorious_a and_o ambitious_a unto_o who_o ambition_n death_n itself_o can_v bring_v no_o end_n but_o it_o reviu_v and_o live_v still_o therein_o we_o see_v also_o that_o they_o who_o least_o of_o all_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o scoff_n most_o at_o it_o be_v greatly_a affect_v with_o this_o ambition_n and_o labour_v most_o to_o become_v immortal_a after_o that_o manner_n it_o because_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o immortality_n all_o this_o i_o confess_v be_v true_a yet_o my_o argument_n continue_v still_o firm_a for_o first_o we_o have_v always_o this_o testimony_n from_o they_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a immortality_n and_o perpetuity_n and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v think_v to_o continue_v the_o same_o even_o after_o their_o death_n which_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o brute_n beast_n and_o whereas_o the_o vain_a and_o worst_a man_n be_v more_o move_v with_o this_o foolish_a desire_n than_o the_o wise_a &_o most_o virtuous_a man_n be_v the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v good_a and_o evident_a for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o most_o virtue_n make_v least_o account_n of_o this_o temporary_a and_o fade_a immortality_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o wind_n that_o go_v from_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n or_o be_v but_o in_o paper_n parchment_n wood_n stone_n brass_n or_o in_o some_o such_o corruptible_a matter_n because_o they_o expect_v a_o better_a perpetuity_n that_o be_v more_o certain_a more_o glorious_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n of_o which_o they_o be_v certain_o persuade_v immortality_n which_o persuasion_n can_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o say_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n not_o only_o before_o man_n but_o also_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n but_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n busy_a themselves_o about_o a_o immortality_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o image_n of_o true_a immortality_n because_o the_o desire_n thereof_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v with_o that_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o of_o ignorance_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o those_o perverse_a affection_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o with_o their_o evil_a educcation_n and_o instruction_n who_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n whereof_o this_o natural_a desire_n of_o true_a immortality_n degenerate_v into_o a_o foolish_a desire_n greedy_a of_o fame_n &_o name_n among_o man_n even_o as_o when_o good_a seed_n fall_v into_o bad_a ground_n but_o still_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a beginning_n &_o fountain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o we_o see_v also_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o that_o natural_a desire_n they_o have_v of_o skill_n &_o knowledge_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n yet_o they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n that_o endevour_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o not_o profitable_a but_o very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a for_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a but_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v our_o affection_n also_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o the_o nature_n be_v as_o well_o of_o our_o spirit_n as_o of_o our_o sense_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o a_o cogitation_n of_o it_o own_o death_n the_o internal_a sense_n with_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n be_v not_o great_o move_v or_o trouble_v therewith_o but_o pass_v it_o over_o well_o enough_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n thereof_o suppose_v that_o this_o corporal_a life_n will_v last_v a_o long_a time_n soul_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o confound_v and_o trouble_v that_o it_o fear_v and_o fly_v nothing_o more_o than_o it_o and_o sure_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v press_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a evilles_n desire_v death_n through_o a_o blind_a fury_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o wish_v to_o be_v whole_o extinguish_v will_v change_v their_o purpose_n and_o abhor_v that_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n than_o all_o those_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o they_o may_v have_v leisure_n and_o mean_n for_o some_o small_a time_n to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o despair_n and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o right_a mind_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v some_o rest_n from_o the_o trouble_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o think_v serious_o upon_o the_o death_n thereof_o and_o as_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v present_o trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o themselves_o through_o the_o cogitation_n of_o corporal_a death_n so_o the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v find_v quiet_a and_o well_o settle_v abide_v
mother_n yet_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a cruel_a mother_n if_o she_o have_v give_v long_o life_n to_o beast_n then_o to_o man_n &_o have_v not_o reserve_v a_o better_a &_o a_o long_o for_o they_o but_o this_o reason_n will_v not_o great_o move_v pliny_n who_o be_v the_o man_n himself_o that_o give_v these_o goodly_a title_n to_o nature_n nature_n under_o which_o name_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n who_o he_o know_v not_o nevertheless_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n with_o they_o that_o weigh_v it_o aright_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o add_v further_a that_o this_o fantastical_a opinion_n be_v enter_v into_o man_n brain_n because_o they_o will_v never_o fail_v but_o be_v eternal_a but_o this_o pretend_a reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o great_o weaken_v the_o same_o in_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v from_o this_o natural_a desire_n which_o god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o man_n in_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o good_a reason_n moreover_o he_o judge_v it_o great_a folly_n to_o keep_v body_n in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o vain_a promise_n of_o the_o philosopher_n democritus_n body_n who_o do_v not_o rise_v again_o himself_o but_o i_o marvel_v not_o if_o pliny_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n see_v he_o hold_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n &_o see_v those_o philospher_n who_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n except_o this_o democritus_n only_o at_o who_o i_o much_o more_o wonder_n then_o at_o all_o this_o which_o pliny_n write_v of_o the_o mortality_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o democritus_n can_v not_o learn_v this_o of_o reason_n and_o of_o natural_a philosophy_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n that_o he_o take_v from_o his_o mote_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o essence_n that_o ever_o be_v shall_v in_o time_n have_v their_o be_v again_o by_o the_o meeting_n together_o of_o those_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v compound_v sure_o a_o very_a fond_a opinion_n for_o a_o philosopher_n so_o that_o pliny_n may_v well_o derde_v it_o although_o the_o argument_n he_o make_v against_o he_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v his_o imagination_n for_o he_o will_v have_v have_v democritus_n to_o have_v confirm_v his_o opinion_n by_o his_o own_o resurrection_n but_o his_o philosophy_n do_v not_o insinuate_v so_o much_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v so_o quick_o but_o after_o the_o revolution_n of_o many_o age_n which_o pliny_n shall_v have_v stay_v for_o before_o he_o can_v have_v evict_v democritus_n of_o his_o foolish_a opinion_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o if_o this_o philosopher_n do_v not_o lay_v this_o ground_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v i_o will_v have_v think_v that_o he_o may_v have_v understand_v the_o same_o by_o some_o speech_n come_v to_o his_o ear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o hebrew_n touch_v this_o matter_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o egyptian_n amongst_o who_o those_o good_a father_n long_o dwell_v because_o they_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n wisdom_n put_v democritus_n in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o descend_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o people_n as_o pythagoras_n plato_n orpheus_n socrates_n and_o pherecydes_n with_o other_o do_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o pliny_n and_o hear_v his_o other_o reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v he_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n in_o man_n to_o think_v that_o by_o death_n a_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o a_o second_o life_n and_o thereupon_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o exclamation_n as_o if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n so_o to_o think_v but_o he_o will_v have_v find_v it_o no_o less_o impossible_a that_o generation_n shall_v come_v of_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o seed_n which_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a slime_n a_o man_n can_v be_v engender_v or_o a_o beast_n if_o experience_n have_v not_o teach_v the_o fame_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v a_o soul_n live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o a_o dead_a man_n rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v utter_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o similitude_n that_o be_v between_o our_o first_o and_o second_o birth_n i_o omit_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o quietness_n take_v away_o for_o ever_o from_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v if_o that_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n make_v shall_v take_v place_n namely_o when_o they_o so_o divide_v it_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o soul_n remain_v above_o and_o their_o shadow_n beneath_o among_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o foppery_n nevertheless_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n remain_v still_o and_o be_v confirm_v even_o by_o pliny_n himself_o in_o this_o place_n although_o peradventure_o he_o never_o think_v it_o let_v we_o then_o come_v to_o the_o final_a conclusion_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n matter_n he_o call_v it_o deceit_n of_o word_n and_o foolish_a credulity_n whatsoever_o man_n speak_v or_o believe_v of_o their_o immortality_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o poison_n that_o destroy_v the_o chief_a good_a of_o nature_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v death_n add_v further_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v death_n shall_v double_v or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o the_o grief_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o die_v shall_v be_v double_v when_o he_o shall_v think_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o live_v to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o think_v that_o he_o do_v once_o live_v therefore_o he_o set_v this_o down_o for_o his_o last_o resolution_n that_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o certain_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v himself_o and_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o then_o to_o trust_v any_o other_o and_o to_o fetch_v his_o assurance_n from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v because_o the_o chief_a good_a thing_n he_o can_v have_v in_o nature_n be_v take_v from_o he_o except_o he_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o beast_n in_o his_o death_n and_o except_o he_o believe_v that_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o he_o after_o death_n than_o there_o be_v before_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o assure_v himself_o in_o this_o opinion_n he_o will_v have_v every_o one_o to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n and_o proof_n hereof_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v his_o death_n that_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v in_o that_o for_o be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v from_o be_v to_o not_o be_v we_o know_v well_o how_o man_n be_v come_v from_o not_o be_v to_o be_v but_o can_v we_o hereby_o be_v so_o assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o after_o he_o have_v be_v as_o we_o know_v he_o have_v be_v after_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o he_o will_v have_v we_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o our_o death_n then_o to_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v by_o other_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v of_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o die_v whole_o as_o beast_n do_v because_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n we_o see_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o seem_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n but_o as_o they_o of_o his_o coat_n ask_v who_o evercame_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o testify_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a so_o we_o may_v ask_v of_o he_o
desire_n be_v both_o overtake_v with_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o one_o of_o they_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v his_o butcher_n and_o the_o other_o embrue_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o like_a befall_v lucretius_n lucretius_n a_o most_o notorious_a atheist_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n abuse_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n slay_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o madness_n pope_n john_n the_o 13._o 13._o may_v worthy_o be_v enroll_v in_o this_o band_n as_o he_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v up_o â—_o supplication_z to_o the_o devil_n to_o send_v he_o goodluck_v at_o dice_n and_o one_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o jollity_n he_o take_v a_o cup_n of_o wine_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v stab_v in_o with_o a_o dagger_n by_o one_o who_o take_v he_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o eight_o day_n after_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o pope_n 10._o of_o that_o name_n who_o think_v there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n and_o blasphemous_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n be_v sudden_o strike_v dead_a with_o a_o extreme_a laughter_n which_o he_o fall_v into_o by_o reason_n of_o news_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o slaughter_n and_o overthrow_v of_o certain_a french_a man_n in_o italy_n by_o his_o mean_n the_o french_a history_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o frances_n rabelais_n rabelais_n who_o have_v suck_v in_o this_o poison_n of_o atheism_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o all_o religion_n as_o lucretius_n his_o forerunner_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o the_o selfsame_o author_n &_o defender_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o take_v from_o lucretius_n all_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v so_o deprive_v this_o beast_n of_o all_o sense_n that_o as_o he_o lead_v a_o brutish_a life_n so_o he_o die_v like_o a_o swine_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o drunkenness_n deride_v those_o that_o speak_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n jodellus_n jodellus_n likewise_o a_o french_a poet_n and_o a_o profess_a atheist_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n time_n to_o write_v tragedy_n so_o he_o make_v a_o right_n tragical_a end_n for_o have_v through_o gluttony_n and_o riot_n waste_v his_o patrimony_n and_o wealth_n he_o fall_v into_o such_o extreme_a need_n that_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o sustenance_n it_o will_v ask_v a_o long_a time_n to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o have_v just_o overtake_v sundry_a other_o of_o this_o abominable_a crew_n only_o i_o will_v rehearse_v one_o history_n worthy_a our_o knowledge_n concern_v this_o matter_n mention_v by_o enguerran_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o upon_o the_o five_o day_n of_o june_n 1464._o there_o happen_v say_v he_o a_o wonderful_a accident_n in_o the_o palace_n at_o paris_n while_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o plead_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o angiers_n and_o a_o rich_a citizen_n of_o that_o town_n angiers_n who_o the_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o notorious_a atheism_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o devil_n either_o any_o heaven_n or_o hell_n now_o as_o the_o bishop_n advocate_n rehearse_v these_o word_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v plead_v tremble_v very_o sore_o insomuch_o that_o with_o the_o shake_n a_o stone_n fall_v down_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o hurt_v no_o body_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o take_v with_o a_o great_a fear_n whereupon_o they_o go_v all_o present_o out_o of_o the_o place_n until_o the_o next_o day_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v again_o and_o then_o also_o the_o say_a room_n begin_v to_o shake_v again_o so_o that_o one_o of_o the_o summer_n of_o the_o chamber_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o mortesse_n and_o bow_v downward_o two_o foot_n but_o fall_v not_o all_o that_o be_v present_a suppose_v they_o shall_v have_v die_v no_o other_o death_n which_o cause_v they_o so_o violent_o to_o rush_v out_o that_o for_o haste_v some_o leave_v their_o hat_n some_o their_o cap_n some_o their_o slipper_n behind_o they_o neither_o dare_v any_o plead_v any_o more_o there_o before_o it_o be_v thorough_o mend_v now_o albert_n enguerran_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o suit_n yet_o for_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o happe-hazard_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v teach_v we_o hereby_o how_o we_o shall_v detest_v and_o abhor_v such_o execrable_a thought_n and_o speech_n see_v the_o very_a dumb_a creature_n as_o the_o stone_n the_o timber_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v unmooveable_a be_v so_o affect_v with_o the_o horror_n thereof_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v it_o speak_v of_o without_o shake_v but_o here_o some_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o labour_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v consider_v that_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o break_v forth_o so_o clear_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o land_n will_v quick_o descry_v if_o any_o such_o ugly_a bird_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o peep_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n within_o the_o nest_n of_o this_o island_n and_o if_o the_o athenian_n be_v mere_a heathen_a man_n banish_v protagoras_n out_o of_o their_o territory_n and_o burn_v his_o book_n in_o a_o public_a place_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v the_o deity_n into_o question_n we_o may_v not_o think_v but_o that_o in_o this_o land_n overspread_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o monstrous_a brood_n shall_v be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o shall_v dare_v to_o show_v itself_o indeed_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o atheism_n shall_v not_o once_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o name_v among_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o live_v in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v 13._o 34._o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o one_o neighbour_n shall_v not_o teach_v another_o say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a say_v the_o lord_n so_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o france_n have_v be_v for_o these_o thirty_o year_n &_o upward_o almost_o continual_o scourge_v with_o civillwarre_n and_o that_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o atheism_n as_o that_o it_o may_v now_o at_o the_o length_n true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v for_o thereby_o have_v i_o learn_v to_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o yet_o both_o this_o our_o author_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n know_v that_o this_o infection_n have_v seize_v upon_o many_o of_o their_o countryman_n have_v labour_v by_o their_o writing_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o as_o their_o disguise_a attire_n cover_v the_o body_n of_o many_o of_o our_o people_n &_o make_v they_o deform_v so_o this_o poison_n of_o atheism_n have_v pass_v the_o narrow_a sea_n &_o be_v land_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o no_o small_a number_n to_o their_o utter_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o fear_n of_o some_o few_o without_o any_o ground_n but_o of_o a_o great_a many_o wise_a and_o godly_a christian_n who_o see_v the_o general_a prophannesse_n of_o man_n life_n almost_o every_o where_n both_o public_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o present_a infection_n and_o private_o bewail_v the_o future_a evil_n that_o necessary_o follow_v the_o same_o and_o albeit_o per_fw-la adventure_v there_o be_v none_o amongst_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o go_v in_o atheism_n as_o lignerole_v a_o french_a courtier_n of_o late_a day_n be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o yet_o if_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o fruit_n &_o the_o outward_a effect_n of_o man_n life_n do_v show_v the_o inward_a affection_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o
among_o we_o of_o those_o foolishman_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v 1._o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o which_o company_n the_o student_n of_o machiavels_n principle_n and_o practiser_n of_o his_o precept_n may_v worthy_o be_v range_v this_o bad_a fellow_n who_o work_n be_v no_o less_o account_v of_o among_o his_o follower_n than_o be_v apollo_n oracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a nay_o then_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v among_o sound_a christian_n blush_v not_o to_o belch_v out_o these_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o pure_a religion_n and_o so_o against_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o namely_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a make_v they_o stout_a &_o courageous_a whereas_o christian_a religion_n make_v the_o professor_n thereof_o base-minded_a timorous_a &_o fit_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o every_o one_o that_o since_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o become_v so_o corrupt_a that_o they_o will_v believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n that_o moses_n so_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n as_o the_o goth_n do_v by_o strong_a hand_n usurp_v part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n these_o and_o such_o like_a position_n be_v spew_v out_o by_o this_o hellhound_n sometime_o against_o true_a religion_n otherwhiles_o against_o the_o religion_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n sometime_o also_o tax_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o falsehood_n and_o coosinage_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v have_v all_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o like_a account_n with_o his_o disciple_n except_o it_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o pretence_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n may_v serve_v to_o set_v forward_o and_o effect_v their_o wicked_a policy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o set_v down_o this_o rule_n for_o every_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o frame_v his_o religion_n by_o namely_o that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a and_o devout_a although_o it_o be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o this_o he_o add_v a_o second_o precept_n no_o less_o impious_a that_o a_o prince_n shall_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n maintain_v false_a miracle_n and_o untrueth_n in_o religion_n so_o long_o as_o his_o people_n may_v thereby_o be_v keep_v in_o great_a obedience_n now_o what_o fruit_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o the_o student_n of_o this_o profession_n let_v all_o man_n judge_v that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o pure_a religion_n glow_v in_o their_o heart_n unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v such_o as_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o lamech_n who_o deride_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o cain_n such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ishmael_n who_o mock_v isaac_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o such_o as_o those_o irreligious_a person_n be_v of_o who_o peter_n speak_v who_o in_o iesting-wise_a ask_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n that_o there_o be_v such_o amongst_o we_o even_o in_o these_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v let_v the_o testimony_n which_o one_o of_o that_o crew_n give_v late_o of_o himself_o when_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o sickness_n summon_v he_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o dissolute_a life_n he_o be_v one_o day_n admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n to_o leave_v his_o bad_a course_n of_o life_n which_o otherwise_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o utter_v destruction_n scoff_o return_v they_o this_o answer_n tush_o quoth_v he_o what_o be_v he_o better_o that_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n than_o he_o that_o end_v his_o life_n at_o tyburn_n and_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o doubt_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o hell_n fire_n for_o ever_o although_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n in_o this_o world_n he_o reply_v hell_n what_o talk_v you_o of_o hell_n to_o i_o i_o know_v if_o i_o once_o come_v there_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o better_a than_o myself_o i_o shall_v also_o meet_v with_o some_o knave_n in_o that_o place_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o sit_v there_o alone_o my_o care_n be_v the_o less_o but_o you_o be_v mad_a folk_n quoth_v he_o for_o if_o i_o fear_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o bench_n no_o more_o than_o i_o dread_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o will_v before_o i_o sleep_v dive_v into_o one_o karle_n bag_n or_o other_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o shell_n i_o find_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v last_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o mere_a atheist_n and_o so_o afterwards_o he_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v check_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god._n and_o yet_o this_o fellow_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a ruff_n have_v the_o press_n at_o commandment_n to_o publish_v his_o lascivous_a pamphlet_n whereby_o he_o infect_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o young_a gentleman_n and_o other_o with_o his_o poisonful_a platform_n of_o love_n and_o devilish_a discourse_n of_o fancy_n fit_n so_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v no_o less_o possess_v with_o the_o toy_n of_o his_o irreligious_a brain_n than_o their_o chamber_n and_o study_n be_v pester_v with_o his_o lewd_a and_o want_v on_o book_n and_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o crew_n may_v be_v permit_v so_o easy_o as_o he_o do_v without_o controlment_n to_o instill_v their_o venomous_a invention_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o english_a youth_n by_o mean_n of_o print_v what_o other_o thing_n can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v speedy_o be_v overflowen_v with_o the_o deadly_a water_n of_o all_o impiety_n when_o as_o the_o floodgate_n of_o atheism_n be_v thus_o set_v wide_o open_a be_v they_o not_o already_o grow_v to_o this_o boldness_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o gird_v at_o the_o great_a personage_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n under_o the_o fable_n of_o savage_a beast_n not_o spare_v the_o very_a dead_a that_o lie_n in_o their_o grave_n that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o astage_n to_o play_v their_o several_a part_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n of_o every_o irreligious_a head_n shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o godly_a learned_a man_n and_o some_o that_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o experience_n have_v in_o their_o book_n that_o be_v allow_v by_o authority_n term_v stageplay_n and_o theater_n the_o school_n of_o abuse_n the_o school_n of_o bawdry_n the_o nest_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o sink_v of_o all_o sin_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sovereign_a place_n of_o satan_n yet_o this_o commendation_n of_o they_o have_v late_o pass_v the_o press_n that_o they_o be_v rare_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o lewd_a and_o lascivious_a book_n which_o have_v muster_v themselves_o of_o late_a year_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n as_o choose_v soldier_n ready_a to_o fight_v under_o the_o devil_n banner_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o they_o prevail_v no_o less_o if_o not_o more_o to_o the_o uphold_v of_o atheism_n in_o this_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o legend_n of_o lie_n huon_n of_o bordeaux_n king_n arthur_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o rabble_n be_v of_o force_n to_o maintain_v popery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n wherefore_o my_o humble_a suit_n be_v to_o all_o such_o as_o may_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o authority_n stay_v the_o violent_a course_n of_o atheism_n daily_o spread_v abroad_o by_o these_o pernicious_a pamphlet_n that_o they_o will_v lay_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o reap_v the_o gain_n of_o iniquity_n by_o the_o sale_n of_o such_o infectious_a stuff_n oh_o what_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n shall_v they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o will_v gather_v all_o such_o hurtful_a book_n together_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o yard_n where_o now_o they_o be_v so_o common_o sell_v hereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o land_n be_v purge_v of_o so_o great_a contagion_n as_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o pen_n of_o such_o godless_a brain_n the_o lord_n will_v withdraw_v his_o heavy_a hand_n which_o now_o many_o way_n press_v we_o sore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v prevail_v mighty_o 20._o as_o it_o do_v in_o ephesus_n after_o the_o like_a sacrifice_n and_o young_a gentleman_n and_o other_o will_v employ_v good_a hour_n upon_o better_a study_n which_o the_o lord_n grant_v for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n amen_o the_o special_a and_o principal_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o
and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o cloud_n contain_v therein_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v put_v one_o for_o another_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o of_o disease_n and_o of_o life_n and_o death_n chap._n 65._o 368_o of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o 373_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v common_o call_v with_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o corruption_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o humour_n corrupt_v and_o of_o the_o fever_n and_o disease_n engender_v thereby_o of_o the_o sundry_a natural_a temperature_n in_o every_o one_o chap._n 67._o 379_o of_o the_o diverse_a temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o humour_n that_o bear_v most_o sway_n in_o they_o of_o the_o disposition_n whereunto_o they_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o they_o either_o to_o virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o correct_v the_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n chap._n 68_o 383_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n create_v by_o the_o generative_a power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n what_o generation_n be_v and_o what_o the_o generative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v what_o the_o seed_n be_v and_o how_o generation_n proceed_v of_o strength_n and_o of_o infirmity_n chap._n 69._o 388_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o generative_a virtue_n and_o of_o their_o office_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n why_o god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o power_n of_o generation_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o reins_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seat_n of_o generation_n how_o we_o ought_v right_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n chap._n 70._o 393_o of_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o the_o member_n be_v frame_v one_o after_o another_o in_o the_o mother_n belly_n of_o the_o time_n and_o day_n within_o which_o a_o child_n be_v perfect_o fashion_v chap._n 71._o 398_o of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o natural_a cause_n thereof_o of_o the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n appear_v therein_o of_o the_o image_n of_o our_o eternal_a nativitic_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o mortal_a birth_n chap._n 72._o the_o ten_o day_n work_n 404_o why_o god_n create_v man_n naked_a and_o with_o less_o natural_a defence_n than_o he_o do_v all_o other_o live_a creature_n how_o many_o way_n he_o recompense_v this_o nakedness_n of_o the_o general_a beauty_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n join_v with_o profit_n and_o commodity_n chap._n 73._o 409_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n can_v proceed_v eyter_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o composition_n form_n and_o figure_n or_o of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o or_o else_o of_o the_o harmony_n conjunction_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o whether_o any_o of_o these_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o can_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n and_o age_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a philosophy_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n chap._n 74._o 414_o of_o the_o cause_n general_o of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o bodily_a life_n of_o natural_a and_o of_o violent_a death_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o life_n and_o without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o corporal_a of_o the_o true_a comfort_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v therein_o chap._n 75._o 420_o of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v to_o god_n chap._n 76._o 426_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o some_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o 432_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n &_o how_o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o body_n wherein_o the_o soul_n may_v dwell_v and_o work_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v not_o only_o between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o it_o work_v but_o also_o between_o the_o instrument_n themselves_o and_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v near_o or_o far_a off_o of_o the_o degree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n chap._n 78._o 438_o of_o the_o division_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aswell_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v use_v therein_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o the_o inty_a sanctification_n of_o man_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o for_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o nourishment_n itself_o chap._n 79._o 444_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o live_a soul_n what_o by_o a_o sensual_a and_o natural_a body_n and_o what_o by_o a_o spiritual_a body_n how_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o for_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o whole_a person_n alive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o person_n be_v dead_a and_o for_o a_o dead_a 〈…〉_o for_o the_o spirit_n sepâ—rate_a from_o the_o body_n chap._n 80._o the_o eleven_o day_n work_n 490_o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v with_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o the_o body_n be_v of_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v create_v by_o itself_o and_o of_o another_o substance_n whether_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o eâ—â—ence_n thereof_o or_o only_o to_o know_v of_o what_o quality_n it_o be_v with_o the_o work_n and_o effect_n thereof_o chap._n 81._o 495_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n mortal_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o what_o agreement_n be_v between_o they_o touch_v the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o derive_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n from_o one_o souâ—taine_n of_o they_o that_o ascend_v high_o and_o of_o their_o reason_n chap._n 82._o 499_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o plato_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occâ—m_n touch_v the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitue_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o 503_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o some_o other_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n
soul_n in_o what_o sense_n not_o only_o the_o poet_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o also_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v that_o man_n be_v the_o generation_n and_o lineage_n of_o god_n of_o their_o error_n that_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n chap._n 84._o 509_o the_o chief_a cause_n as_o learned_a man_n think_v 〈…〉_o pythagoras_n and_o 〈…〉_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o transformation_n of_o body_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n chap._n 85._o 515_o of_o the_o pythagorean_n of_o these_o day_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o of_o their_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o doctor_n and_o and_o divine_n touch_v the_o creation_n and_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n chap._n 86._o 5â—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o property_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v common_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o beastâ—â—_n of_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o itself_o according_a to_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o christian_n doctrine_n touch_v thâ—se_a thing_n chap._n 87._o 5â—6_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v 〈◊〉_d from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o the_o twelve_o day_n work_n 5â—â—_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v the_o return_n of_o soul_n depart_v to_o testify_v their_o immortality_n what_o witness_n have_v be_v send_v we_o of_o god_n out_o of_o another_o world_n to_o resolve_v we_o therein_o chap._n 89._o 53â—_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereby_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n may_v be_v prove_v against_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n and_o first_o of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o faculty_n of_o knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v and_o from_o that_o knowledge_n of_o eternity_n which_o 〈…〉_o how_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o this_o corruptible_a nature_n because_o it_o ascend_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o how_o by_o a_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v daily_o create_v and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o nature_n chap._n 90._o 541_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o &_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o 546_o of_o the_o agreement_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o insatiable_a desire_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n even_o from_o such_o as_o be_v most_o carnal_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o may_v find_v even_o in_o their_o vice_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n chap._n 92._o 551_o of_o the_o testimony_n that_o man_n have_v of_o the_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o their_o very_a body_n by_o the_o composition_n and_o frame_n thereof_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o how_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o providence_n of_o god_n no_o religion_n no_o divine_a justice_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o chap._n 93._o 556_o of_o another_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristotle_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o 563_o of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v â—f_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_o how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a &_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o 569_o of_o those_o internal_a testimony_n which_o all_o man_n carry_v within_o themselves_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v be_v in_o eternal_a happiness_n for_o the_o good_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n for_o the_o evil_a how_o the_o very_a heathen_a acknowledge_v asmuch_o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n chap._n 96._o the_o thirteen_o day_n work_n 575_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v from_o his_o conscience_n of_o that_o fear_n unto_o which_o all_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a how_o that_o which_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o fear_n cause_v god_n amongst_o man_n serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o damnable_a opinion_n chap._n 97._o 581_o whether_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o what_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o overthrow_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v the_o same_o and_o of_o his_o frivolous_a and_o brutish_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o brutish_a conclusion_n unbeseeming_a the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o chap._n 98._o 588_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o 594_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n in_o man_n body_n of_o the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o the_o sundry_a degree_n of_o good_a that_o be_v therein_o of_o those_o lesson_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n chap._n 100_o finis_fw-la the_o forespeach_n of_o the_o interspeaker_n in_o this_o academy_n wherein_o be_v handle_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a discourse_n touch_v the_o natural_a history_n of_o man._n the_o name_n of_o the_o discourser_n as_a which_o signify_v felicity_n amana_n truth_n aram_n excellency_n achitob_n brother_n of_o goodness_n aser_n my_o companion_n i_o great_o bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o age_n wherein_o so_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n live_v as_o be_v daily_o discover_v among_o we_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o calling_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o great_a and_o cause_v much_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n nevertheless_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o
the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v make_v that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o our_o former_a discourse_n upon_o this_o matter_n whereby_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o build_v this_o lodging_n for_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o inhabitant_n than_o he_o build_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n body_n even_o for_o a_o soul_n that_o differ_v far_o from_o they_o for_o see_v he_o make_v nothing_o without_o good_a reason_n or_o that_o be_v without_o his_o profit_n he_o show_v by_o the_o instrument_n prepare_v for_o the_o workman_n who_o he_o will_v set_v on_o work_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v &_o what_o work_v he_o have_v to_o make_v and_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v work_n and_o office_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n beast_n he_o have_v give_v to_o man_n such_o member_n and_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v not_o give_v to_o other_o live_a creature_n as_o for_o those_o instrument_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o beast_n god_n have_v otherwise_o dispose_v and_o place_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o the_o office_n every_o one_o have_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a man_n that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o this_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o skin_n flesh_n sinew_n bone_n and_o of_o such_o other_o matter_n gather_v altogether_o in_o one_o body_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o he_o another_o nature_n who_o substance_n be_v invisible_a over_o and_o above_o this_o bodily_a nature_n which_o we_o see_v for_o experience_n show_v we_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n when_o it_o be_v alive_a and_o when_o it_o be_v dead_a when_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o it_o none_o of_o all_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o former_a discourse_n entreat_v appear_v within_o it_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v so_o long_o as_o life_n dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o then_o the_o body_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o those_o member_n which_o it_o have_v before_o death_n but_o keep_v they_o still_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o corrupt_v and_o waste_v away_o of_o themselves_o and_o final_o fail_v altogether_o for_o want_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o keep_v they_o sound_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v without_o force_n and_o as_o unfit_a for_o use_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o want_v soul_n and_o life_n which_o give_v they_o vigour_n and_o set_v they_o a_o work_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a then_o by_o death_n that_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n of_o itself_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n which_o life_n bring_v with_o it_o but_o that_o it_o receive_v they_o from_o another_o nature_n then_o from_o it_o own_o and_o this_o nature_n be_v call_v soul_n have_v sundry_a office_n in_o man_n as_o we_o have_v already_o understand_v and_o will_v hereafter_o handle_v they_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v note_v that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o bodily_a nevertheless_o it_o use_v a_o bodily_a nature_n and_o instrument_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o work_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o which_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o do_v without_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n that_o among_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n some_o be_v spiritual_a other_o corporal_a so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v also_o spirit_n that_o among_o the_o spiritual_a creature_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o some_o namely_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n angel_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o god_n then_o any_o other_o not_o be_v unite_a or_o conjoin_v to_o any_o body_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o unto_o which_o they_o shall_v give_v life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v creature_n compound_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o call_v they_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o to_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o one_o person_n make_v of_o two_o nature_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o of_o a_o body_n the._n these_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o call_v humane_a soul_n can_v live_v well_o enough_o and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o their_o substance_n have_v life_n always_o in_o they_o even_o after_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n but_o the_o like_a can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v live_v nor_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o substance_n without_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n therefore_o jesus_n christ_n say_v 5._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n wherefore_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v the_o soul_n neither_o when_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o nor_o when_o it_o dwell_v there_o nor_o yet_o when_o it_o depart_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o the_o effect_n thereof_o show_v we_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o that_o life_n which_o it_o give_v to_o the_o body_n continue_v therein_o and_o albeit_o we_o see_v no_o more_o effect_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v sever_v by_o death_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v befall_v it_o that_o do_v to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o corrupt_v therewith_o for_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o corrupt_v with_o the_o body_n that_o it_o keep_v the_o same_o from_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v therein_o and_o be_v separate_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o effect_v no_o more_o that_o which_o it_o do_v in_o the_o body_n by_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v because_o it_o have_v they_o no_o long_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o excellent_a woorkeman_n workman_n who_o can_v labour_v in_o his_o occupation_n without_o such_o instrument_n as_o necessary_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o woorkeman_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o same_o estate_n and_o have_v no_o less_o knowledge_n and_o art_n in_o he_o without_o his_o instrument_n then_o when_o he_o have_v they_o albeit_o he_o use_v they_o not_o when_o they_o be_v away_o and_o although_o he_o enjoy_v both_o his_o instrument_n and_o his_o art_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o well_o use_v they_o nor_o perform_v those_o work_v which_o he_o have_v to_o make_v if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v but_o corrupt_v or_o spoil_v as_o we_o see_v in_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n for_o if_o the_o chaunter_n or_o musician_n be_v very_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n musician_n and_o handle_v his_o instrument_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v he_o never_o deliver_v those_o sound_n tune_n and_o harmony_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v if_o his_o instrument_n be_v good_a and_o yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o musician_n from_o be_v always_o as_o skilful_a and_o expert_a in_o his_o art_n as_o if_o his_o instrument_n be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_n inhabitant_n likewise_o if_o a_o man_n dwell_v in_o a_o dark_a lodging_n he_o can_v see_v so_o well_o and_o clear_o as_o in_o another_o that_o be_v very_o lightsome_a and_o yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v sundry_a eye_n but_o the_o self_n same_o in_o both_o place_n so_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o dimness_n of_o sight_n in_o the_o one_o lodging_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o proceed_v not_o of_o any_o defect_n in_o his_o eye_n but_o of_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n lodge_v in_o the_o body_n who_o action_n and_o work_v therein_o be_v much_o hinder_v if_o it_o be_v bad_o lodge_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n be_v not_o good_a or_o if_o it_o want_v those_o instrument_n and_o tool_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o for_o although_o it_o have_v the_o virtue_n of_o sight_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v without_o eye_n see_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v and_o although_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o the_o virtue_n to_o cause_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o move_v and_o to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n according_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o
so_o never_o become_v ungrateful_a towards_o he_o and_o true_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o pride_n and_o vain_a boast_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o how_o ingenious_a excellent_a and_o divine_a soever_o they_o be_v yea_o rather_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o his_o majesty_n we_o be_v to_o yield_v he_o continual_a thanks_n and_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o sound_a and_o safe_a and_o to_o augment_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o he_o show_v we_o by_o experience_n every_o day_n that_o he_o can_v trouble_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o small_a matter_n yea_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o witty_a prudent_a wise_a and_o skilful_a and_o the_o most_o divine_a spirit_n that_o can_v be_v find_v among_o man_n how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v daily_o yea_o many_o time_n of_o those_o that_o be_v admire_v of_o all_o for_o their_o singular_a wit_n us._n great_a prudence_n knowledge_n wisdom_n virtue_n credit_n and_o authority_n that_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o understanding_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o grow_v foolish_a as_o if_o they_o be_v become_v little_a child_n again_o but_o also_o have_v less_o direction_n &_o government_n in_o they_o than_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v and_o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v that_o become_v frenzy_n &_o mad_a behave_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v brute_n and_o savage_a beast_n and_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n unto_o the_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v better_a that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o distinction_n disposition_n order_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n we_o have_v then_o daily_o great_a testimony_n and_o very_o evident_a sign_n here_o of_o in_o frantic_a and_o bedleme_a person_n in_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o melancholy_a in_o furious_a folk_n and_o in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v beside_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o they_o some_o be_v trouble_v but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o folk_n have_v the_o other_o part_n sound_v some_o more_o trouble_v than_o the_o former_a and_o othersome_a that_o have_v nothing_o sound_a and_o untouched_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o see_v some_o who_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n only_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o they_o conceive_v strange_a opinion_n which_o they_o imprint_v so_o deep_a in_o their_o brain_n trouble_v that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o again_o some_o imagine_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v horn_n other_o that_o they_o have_v a_o serpent_n or_o some_o other_o beast_n in_o their_o body_n other_o that_o they_o be_v become_v water_n pot_n or_o glass_n and_o thereupon_o be_v afraid_a lest_o some_o body_n shall_v justle_v against_o they_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o be_v so_o very_o persuade_v in_o their_o fancy_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v bring_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v any_o thing_n but_o die_v in_o that_o opinion_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o do_v understand_v very_o well_o and_o conceive_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o and_o remember_v it_o as_o well_o afterward_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v reason_n and_o memory_n more_o sound_a than_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o galen_n and_o other_o physician_n mention_v many_o example_n of_o such_o and_o ourselves_o do_v often_o see_v some_o like_a to_o those_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v now_o there_o be_v other_o also_o trouble_v that_o have_v their_o imagination_n fancy_n yea_o and_o their_o memory_n also_o sound_a but_o their_o reason_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v nor_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v tell_v they_o nor_o make_v any_o discourse_n themselves_o neither_o examine_v or_o conclude_v any_o thing_n by_o reason_n galen_n allege_v a_o example_n of_o one_o who_o after_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o out_o of_o a_o window_n certain_a glass_n and_o viol_n with_o other_o vessel_n of_o brittle_a matter_n throw_v down_o a_o little_a child_n which_o be_v slay_v this_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n glass_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o child_n he_o throw_v down_o be_v a_o child_n and_o he_o remember_v well_o what_o he_o have_v see_v hear_v and_o do_v but_o he_o have_v not_o his_o wit_n so_o advise_v nor_o his_o reason_n so_o stay_v as_o to_o discourse_v consider_v and_o judge_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o be_v can_v not_o cast_v those_o vessel_n down_o but_o he_o must_v break_v they_o consider_v the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v make_v nor_o the_o child_n but_o he_o must_v kill_v it_o i_o omit_v many_o other_o example_n i_o can_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o many_o skilful_a physician_n speak_v of_o in_o their_o book_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o touch_v this_o matter_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v they_o that_o loose_a their_o memory_n lose_v and_o yet_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n sound_v we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o they_o for_o there_o have_v be_v plague_n sometime_o whereby_o many_o have_v lose_v their_o memory_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o clean_o forget_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v before_o yea_o their_o own_o name_n their_o parent_n and_o their_o friend_n and_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o lethargy_n bring_v with_o it_o forgetfulness_n and_o want_n of_o memory_n as_o the_o name_n itself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v perish_v several_o one_o without_o a_o other_o whereupon_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o as_o they_o may_v be_v all_o sound_n together_o so_o they_o may_v all_o be_v perish_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n example_n hereof_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o many_o that_o be_v frenzy_n and_o mad_a have_v all_o their_o sense_n trouble_v which_o sometime_o they_o have_v sound_a and_o perfect_a yea_o there_o be_v some_o that_o behave_v themselves_o like_o dog_n and_o wolf_n as_o physicians_n report_n because_o they_o think_v they_o be_v transform_v into_o those_o kind_n of_o beast_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o that_o malady_n which_o be_v thereupon_o name_v by_o the_o grecian_n cynanthropie_n and_o lycanthropie_n it_o please_v god_n to_o punish_v nabuchadnezzar_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o chastisement_n 4._o to_o beat_v down_o his_o glory_n and_o pride_n when_o his_o wit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n any_o more_o but_o a_o beast_n and_o so_o indeed_o live_v in_o the_o field_n like_o a_o wild_a beast_n now_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v by_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o speech_n and_o by_o the_o example_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v how_o the_o internal_a sense_n be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o a_o other_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o one_o have_v his_o office_n apart_o as_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o particular_o in_o what_o part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o brain_n every_o particular_a sense_n have_v his_o lodging_n and_o seat_n for_o to_o exercise_v his_o office_n in_o sense_n we_o may_v judge_v hereof_o somewhat_o by_o experience_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v some_o blow_n or_o be_v vex_v by_o sickness_n about_o the_o former_a ventricle_n of_o the_o brain_n have_v then_o common_a sense_n their_o imagination_n and_o fantasy_n perish_v when_o the_o instrument_n about_o those_o part_n either_o suffer_v or_o have_v suffer_v violence_n if_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o the_o middle_a ventricle_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o reason_n if_o to_o the_o hindermost_a ventricle_n the_o memory_n fail_v as_o it_o have_v befall_v many_o upon_o the_o receipt_n of_o a_o blow_n in_o that_o place_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o than_o that_o experience_n do_v not_o only_o show_v this_o when_o blow_n and_o disease_n light_a upon_o the_o head_n and_o brain_n but_o it_o appear_v also_o in_o the_o composition_n and_o make_n of_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o according_a as_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v either_o well_o or_o ill_o frame_v and_o proportion_v either_o before_o in_o the_o midst_n or_o in_o the_o hinder_a part_n thereof_o or_o in_o all_o three_o together_o so_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v great_a excellency_n
evil_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v flee_v from_o and_o of_o this_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a proceed_v all_o those_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o draw_v it_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o but_o because_o of_o her_o bad_a judgement_n proceed_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n she_o choose_v oftentimes_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o she_o desire_v be_v as_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v we_o call_v then_o proper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o affection_n the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o that_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o consist_v in_o follow_v after_o good_a &_o eschew_v of_o evil_a for_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n to_o be_v &_o to_o be_v well_o we_o have_v still_o some_o natural_a seed_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o these_o two_o great_a gift_n which_o teach_v we_o natural_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o one_o to_o preserve_v himself_o and_o his_o be_v as_o also_o to_o be_v well_o and_o happy_a in_o his_o be_v but_o this_o be_v only_o general_o for_o when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v from_o these_o generality_n unto_o particular_n there_o be_v wonderful_a error_n and_o disorder_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n affection_n now_o among_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o go_v before_o judgement_n other_o follow_v after_o although_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v so_o sudden_a &_o headstrong_a withal_o that_o it_o appear_v plain_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o bridle_n &_o never_o expect_v &_o stay_v for_o any_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o hart_n be_v not_o move_v before_o there_o have_v be_v some_o judgement_n to_o determine_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v then_o offer_v unto_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a but_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o spirit_n &_o mind_n be_v very_o light_a &_o sudden_a and_o need_v not_o so_o long_a time_n as_o otherwise_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o if_o we_o will_v take_v good_a heed_n to_o our_o matter_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o many_o time_n to_o prevent_v &_o go_v before_o judgement_n give_v judgement_n when_o indeed_o they_o follow_v it_o and_o as_o for_o those_o natural_a motion_n which_o in_o truth_n go_v before_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v breed_v &_o bear_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o desire_n to_o eat_v in_o hunger_n and_o to_o drink_v in_o thirst_n &_o sorrow_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o melancholic_a humour_n or_o joy_n proceed_v from_o good_a and_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o motion_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o judgement_n &_o as_o that_o be_v move_v and_o change_v diverse_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v so_o the_o affection_n alter_v and_o increase_v or_o decrease_v or_o otherwise_o vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v appease_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a as_o they_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o although_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o affection_n shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o by_o judgement_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v stir_v up_o except_o this_o mature_a &_o ripe_a judgement_n be_v always_o there_o which_o ordain_v thing_n to_o be_v do_v after_o the_o discourse_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v another_o judgement_n that_o observe_v not_o such_o a_o exact_a &_o diligent_a examination_n but_o only_o that_o which_o fantasy_n offer_v without_o any_o other_o discourse_v and_o this_o judgement_n thus_o move_v by_o fancy_n be_v most_o usual_a &_o ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o most_o guide_v &_o rule_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a &_o tumultuous_a judgement_n of_o which_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v a_o short_a sentence_n of_o a_o sottish_a judge_n thus_o fancy_n be_v very_o turbulent_a &_o skittish_a &_o draw_v to_o itself_o confuse_o some_o show_n and_o appearance_n of_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o deem_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o marvelous_a trouble_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o affection_n of_o fear_n of_o desire_n of_o sorrow_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o one_o while_o we_o weep_v and_o sudden_o we_o laugh_v again_o and_o because_o it_o have_v great_a power_n over_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v these_o perturbation_n do_v manifest_o incline_v that_o way_n soul_n we_o see_v also_o by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o the_o quality_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a moisture_n and_o drienesse_n so_o among_o the_o affection_n some_o be_v hot_a other_o cold_a some_o moist_a other_o dry_a &_o some_o mingle_v of_o these_o diverse_a quality_n so_o that_o every_o one_o be_v most_o subject_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o his_o body_n as_o for_o example_n the_o affection_n of_o joy_n be_v hot_a and_o moist_a &_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o moist_a as_o child_n young_a man_n sound_a and_o healthy_a folk_n and_o idle_a person_n be_v more_o easy_o incline_v to_o that_o affection_n contrariwise_o sorrow_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a affection_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v most_o give_v to_o that_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v old_a folk_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o melancholy_a humour_n which_o be_v earthy_a cold_a and_o dry_a for_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n receive_v more_o easy_o the_o impression_n of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o wax_n take_v the_o print_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o they_o that_o have_v a_o haâ—d_a and_o hot_a heart_n quick_o receive_v joy_n &_o keep_v it_o a_o long_a time_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v hard_a and_o cold_a heart_n receive_v sorrow_n and_o grieâ—e_n very_o soon_o and_o retain_v it_o long_o as_o appear_v in_o melancholy_a and_o melancholic_a person_n and_o as_o the_o affection_n follow_v the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n body_n so_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v great_a virtue_n and_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o joy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o the_o body_n and_o food_n to_o the_o natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n in_o which_o two_o quality_n life_n chief_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v for_o it_o great_o preserve_v and_o increase_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o strengthen_v the_o animal_n and_o natural_a virtue_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n help_v digestion_n and_o general_o profit_v the_o habit_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o heart_n thereby_o send_v with_o the_o blood_n much_o natural_a heat_n and_o more_o spirit_n unto_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o member_n be_v water_v and_o moisten_v by_o the_o humidity_n contain_v in_o the_o fountain_n of_o blood_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n increase_v in_o bigness_n and_o wax_n fat_a it_o for_o this_o cause_n physician_n always_o exhort_v sick_a person_n to_o be_v as_o merry_a as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avoid_v sorrow_n and_o sadness_n which_o be_v cold_a and_o dry_a be_v contrary_a to_o life_n and_o so_o consume_v man_n for_o it_o dry_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o the_o heart_n thereby_o be_v close_v up_o and_o restrain_v so_o that_o no_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v make_v there_o and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v there_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v distribute_v and_o disperse_v with_o the_o blood_n throughout_o the_o member_n whereupon_o the_o vital_a virtue_n and_o her_o companion_n be_v weaken_v the_o lively_a colour_n of_o the_o face_n wax_v win_v and_o pale_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n vanish_v clean_o away_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o whole_a body_n become_v lean_a and_o consume_v as_o if_o it_o take_v no_o nourishment_n yea_o death_n oftentimes_o follow_v thereupon_o this_o agreement_n therefore_o which_o be_v as_o we_o see_v between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n aught_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v very_o temperate_a in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o life_n for_o as_o we_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a so_o will_v the_o quality_n be_v whereof_o our_o body_n be_v
compound_v and_o so_o consequent_o according_a to_o the_o temperancy_n or_o intemperancy_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o will_v be_v more_o moderate_a or_o immoderate_a and_o the_o perturbation_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v with_o they_o will_v be_v great_a or_o less_o and_o more_o easy_a or_o uneasy_a to_o be_v provoke_v or_o appease_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a agreement_n god_n have_v make_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o not_o withstand_v their_o nature_n differ_v much_o one_o from_o a_o other_o yet_o seein_o they_o must_v be_v link_v together_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v have_v some_o agreement_n between_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n we_o know_v well_o how_o the_o conjunction_n of_o corporal_a thing_n and_o of_o their_o quality_n what_o contrariety_n soever_o it_o be_v between_o they_o may_v be_v effect_v and_o wrought_v but_o as_o we_o can_v see_v or_o know_v our_o soul_n or_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o we_o know_v our_o body_n and_o bodily_a nature_n so_o can_v we_o not_o judge_n so_o easy_o of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o soul_n discern_v and_o corporal_a nature_n with_o spiritual_a but_o only_o as_o experience_n and_o the_o effect_n give_v we_o some_o sight_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n from_o whence_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n and_o health_n and_o sickness_n proceed_v namely_o from_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a temperature_n of_o the_o quality_n thereof_o we_o see_v also_o that_o according_a to_o the_o nourishment_n which_o the_o body_n take_v &_o that_o sobriety_n or_o gluttony_n it_o use_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o according_a to_o the_o abstinence_n or_o the_o effect_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o better_o or_o worse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v we_o see_v likewise_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n that_o befall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o age_n and_o exercise_n it_o have_v wherefore_o although_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o look_v unto_o but_o to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v our_o health_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v sober_a moderate_a and_o very_o temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n see_v moderation_n bear_v so_o great_a sway_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o temperance_n or_o intemperance_n that_o may_v be_v in_o our_o body_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o estate_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o can_v do_v much_o either_o in_o the_o help_a and_o maintain_v or_o in_o the_o hurt_v and_o trouble_v thereof_o for_o we_o know_v already_o by_o experience_n that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v more_o subject_a to_o those_o disease_n that_o be_v breed_v of_o a_o choleric_a humour_n than_o a_o phlegmatic_a person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a temperature_n and_o that_o a_o phlegmatic_a body_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o disease_n proceed_v of_o phlegm_n disease_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o quality_n and_o complexion_n if_o then_o every_o one_o incline_v more_o to_o such_o disease_n as_o may_v proceed_v from_o those_o natural_a quality_n which_o abound_v most_o in_o his_o body_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o exceed_v whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v much_o more_o and_o if_o that_o humour_n which_o natural_o exceed_v most_o in_o a_o man_n and_o of_o which_o his_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n have_v his_o name_n cause_v he_o to_o incline_v most_o to_o those_o disease_n that_o may_v be_v breed_v thereof_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v into_o what_o disposition_n of_o body_n he_o may_v fall_v through_o excess_n of_o other_o quality_n which_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o complexion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o counterpoise_n and_o equality_n that_o one_o contrary_n may_v serve_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o another_o but_o have_v consider_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o and_o prosecute_v our_o speech_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o well_n or_o ill_o moderate_v and_o see_v what_o conveniency_n there_o be_v between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n finish_v therefore_o this_o day_n work_n achitob_n with_o some_o discourse_n upon_o this_o point_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v to_o entreat_v particular_o and_o in_o order_n of_o the_o health_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n how_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n be_v for_o everyone_n chap_n 40._o achitob._n it_o be_v always_o in_o his_o power_n who_o have_v give_v we_o be_v namely_o god_n the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o essence_n to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o and_o to_o take_v it_o also_o from_o we_o when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o destroy_v the_o work_v which_o himself_n have_v wrought_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o creature_n certain_a mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o create_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o mean_n near_o at_o hand_n he_o have_v place_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n a_o inclination_n that_o move_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o defend_v themselves_o asmuch_o as_o they_o can_v possible_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v corrupt_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o or_o that_o will_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n that_o be_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n soul_n but_o that_o which_o herein_o be_v most_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o man_n be_v his_o over_o great_a care_n and_o curiosity_n in_o search_v out_o remedy_n meet_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n the_o least_o grief_n and_o ill_a disposition_n whereof_o seem_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v very_o burdensome_a but_o as_o for_o think_v either_o upon_o those_o mean_n whereby_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n or_o upon_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o steed_n of_o life_n will_v bring_v death_n unto_o it_o and_o be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a stubborn_a and_o uneasy_a to_o be_v cure_v then_o those_o of_o the_o body_n he_o dream_v little_a thereof_o his_o care_n be_v very_o small_a he_o esteem_v they_o not_o great_a and_o therefore_o be_v very_o slothful_a in_o seek_v remedy_n for_o they_o we_o be_v to_o know_v then_o soul_n that_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o sickness_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o temperate_a or_o intemperate_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a disposition_n or_o sickness_n in_o the_o body_n but_o contrariwise_o good_a health_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o excess_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v which_o may_v destroy_v that_o equality_n that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o sound_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o faculty_n power_n quality_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o according_a to_o her_o nature_n have_v her_o health_n and_o her_o disease_n wherefore_o when_o the_o harmony_n conveniency_n and_o temperature_n of_o her_o power_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o as_o her_o nature_n require_v then_o be_v she_o well_o dispose_v and_o in_o health_n as_o contrariwise_o thou_o be_v ill_o affect_v and_o disease_v when_o in_o place_n of_o temperance_n and_o mediocrity_n there_o be_v intemperance_n and_o excess_n now_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o the_o conveniency_n between_o the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o choleric_a nature_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o anger_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholy_a nature_n thereof_o for_o see_v the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a and_o burn_a like_a to_o fire_n that_o man_n in_o who_o this_o humour_n reign_v be_v soon_o inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o wrath_n than_o a_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o fire_n will_v more_o speedy_o kindle_v in_o a_o matter_n that_o come_v near_a to_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o of_o which_o it_o
may_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_v then_o in_o another_o that_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o it_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o phlegmatic_a or_o melancholic_a man_n according_a as_o the_o humour_n which_o rule_n in_o they_o dispose_n and_o incline_v they_o more_o to_o be_v carry_v with_o one_o affection_n rather_o than_o with_o another_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o choleric_a complexion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v more_o sudden_a burn_a and_o violent_a like_a to_o fire_n phlegmatic_a and_o melancholy_a person_n as_o they_o be_v cold_a so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o move_v but_o be_v more_o slow_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v also_o other_o inclination_n and_o other_o affection_n and_o as_o they_o that_o be_v common_o say_v to_o be_v sanguine_a be_v of_o the_o best_a temperature_n so_o their_o affection_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n more_o cheerful_a &_o more_o temperate_a and_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a mixtion_n of_o bodily_a quality_n so_o there_o be_v sundry_a sort_n of_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o of_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o saculty_n and_o affection_n therefore_o also_o there_o be_v great_a agreement_n between_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a physic_n physic_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o physician_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v almost_o one_o &_o the_o same_o method_n and_o observe_v a_o like_a order_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_n every_o one_o according_a to_o the_o subject_n propound_v unto_o they_o insomuch_o that_o look_v what_o the_o one_o do_v unto_o the_o body_n the_o other_o be_v to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o soul_n such_o thing_n be_v apply_v as_o best_a agree_v with_o their_o several_a nature_n wherein_o they_o may_v further_o eke_v other_o work_v great_o observe_v that_o end_n at_o which_o both_o of_o they_o aim_n which_o to_o the_o one_o be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o soul_n consider_v that_o the_o one_o may_v help_v the_o other_o as_o have_v be_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o temperant_fw-la hardly_o will_v the_o soul_n be_v &_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v intemperate_a the_o body_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v temperant_fw-la therefore_o also_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_a physician_n for_o the_o body_n appoint_v man_n diet_n both_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o bodily_a health_n and_o also_o for_o the_o recovery_n &_o restore_v thereof_o again_o but_o also_o spiritual_a physician_n do_v the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n health_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o bodily_a sobriety_n will_v serve_v great_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o ordinary_a sobriety_n &_o moderation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n 34._o be_v so_o great_o recommend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o fast_n also_o 3._o which_o be_v more_o strict_a abstinence_n be_v very_o profitable_a yea_o necessary_a oftentimes_o according_a to_o time_n 18._o place_n and_o person_n for_o they_o serve_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a the_o flesh_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o &_o less_o hinder_v the_o spirit_n which_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o attend_v to_o every_o good_a work_n &_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a &_o celestial_a thing_n 26._o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o holy_a man_n fast_v often_o whereof_o we_o have_v many_o testimony_n in_o the_o scripture_n 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o bodily_a physician_n shall_v know_v well_o the_o temperature_n &_o complexion_n of_o man_n body_n 16._o and_o their_o nature_n their_o health_n and_o disease_n also_o with_o their_o convenient_a and_o apt_a remedy_n so_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o spiritual_a physician_n shall_v know_v the_o nature_n of_o soul_n of_o their_o faculty_n power_n &_o affection_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v their_o health_n and_o of_o vice_n which_o be_v their_o disease_n together_o with_o those_o medicine_n &_o remedy_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n &_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o diminution_n &_o abolish_n of_o vice_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v good_a physician_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o they_o make_v the_o disease_n worse_o or_o in_o steed_n of_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n kill_v they_o outright_o but_o we_o must_v yet_o draw_v more_o instruction_n out_o of_o this_o matter_n here_o offer_v unto_o us._n for_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v concern_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o concern_v the_o health_n &_o disease_n of_o they_o both_o or_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v requisite_a in_o physician_n to_o follow_v a_o good_a method_n in_o their_o art_n &_o practice_v for_o the_o heal_v of_o their_o patient_n i_o say_v the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o physician_n both_o of_o soul_n &_o body_n all_o but_o even_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o for_o if_o we_o be_v all_o skilful_a in_o the_o art_n of_o corporal_a physic_n i_o mean_v not_o such_o skill_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o to_o all_o but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o health_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v many_o infirmity_n and_o disease_n whereinto_o we_o fall_v daily_o for_o want_n of_o good_a diet_n good_a government_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o may_v either_o retain_v we_o in_o health_n or_o restore_v it_o quick_o unto_o we_o when_o it_o be_v somewhat_o alter_v or_o impeach_v moreover_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o advantage_n beside_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o keep_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o more_o moderate_o and_o wise_o and_o obey_v the_o physicians_n counsel_n the_o better_a because_o we_o shall_v have_v great_a knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v &_o of_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o we_o may_v fall_v or_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o avoid_v we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o soul_n physic_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o necessary_a for_o we_o not_o only_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o body_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v daily_o better_o and_o better_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v his_o order_n as_o also_o what_o there_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o what_o be_v that_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v bring_v into_o all_o thing_n for_o as_o sin_n be_v cause_n of_o that_o excess_n death_n which_o be_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o which_o our_o body_n be_v make_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o disease_n that_o proceed_v from_o thence_o which_o afterward_o bring_v death_n to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o excess_n that_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n thereof_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n create_v the_o same_o and_o as_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o one_o help_v to_o spoil_v another_o whereas_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pleasant_a harmony_n and_o concord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bodily_a quality_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o quality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n have_v put_v nor_o only_o into_o our_o soul_n but_o into_o our_o body_n also_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o prick_n and_o mean_n to_o incite_v and_o to_o lead_v we_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o although_o we_o may_v learn_v somewhat_o by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v already_o of_o the_o conveniency_n that_o be_v between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o one_o be_v answerable_a and_o correspondent_a to_o the_o other_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n so_o dispose_v of_o
the_o temperature_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n see_v the_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o other_o through_o that_o mutual_a agreement_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v one_o with_o another_o now_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v prosecute_v our_o speech_n begin_v concern_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o goodly_a and_o large_a matter_n which_o may_v procure_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o life_n and_o death_n and_o first_o i_o think_v we_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n to_o desire_v that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n this_o shall_v be_v then_o aser_n the_o subject_n of_o thy_o discourse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o day_n work_n the_o sixth_o day_n worke._n of_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o will_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o desire_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o first_o of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n of_o self-love_n and_o the_o unrulinesse_n thereof_o chap._n 41._o aser_n all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v breed_v of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n she_o have_v receive_v power_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v now_o concern_v the_o faculty_n of_o know_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n part_n thereof_o of_o which_o we_o have_v entreat_v heretofore_o knowledge_n we_o find_v three_o thing_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n namely_o natural_a principle_n action_n and_o habit_n get_v by_o long_a custom_n we_o may_v remember_v those_o sundry_a degree_n which_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o how_o by_o this_o faculty_n it_o do_v not_o only_o know_v simple_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o beast_n do_v but_o also_o compound_v and_o join_v they_o together_o how_o it_o compare_v one_o with_o another_o separate_v they_o and_o discourse_v upon_o they_o final_o how_o it_o judge_v and_o either_o approve_v or_o refuse_v they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v action_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v from_o those_o notice_n and_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v therein_o now_o if_o these_o action_n be_v sudden_a and_o pass_v light_o so_o that_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o stay_v in_o they_o nor_o acquaint_v itself_o with_o they_o the_o bare_a and_o simple_a name_n of_o action_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o mind_n do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o muse_v much_o upon_o it_o call_v it_o often_o to_o memory_n and_o accustome_v itself_o thereunto_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n imprint_v in_o it_o and_o thereby_o the_o mind_n become_v prompt_a and_o ready_a in_o regard_n of_o thelong_a continuance_n therein_o then_o do_v these_o action_n take_v the_o name_n of_o habit_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o the_o often_o repeat_v and_o reiterate_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v more_o skilful_a and_o ready_a and_o the_o spirit_n more_o fit_a and_o apt_a to_o perform_v those_o exercise_n unto_o which_o they_o have_v addict_v themselves_o and_o wherein_o they_o have_v continue_v so_o that_o such_o a_o habit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o action_n there_o of_o be_v govern_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v in_o the_o will_n desire_n and_o in_o that_o power_n o_o desire_v which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v namely_o natural_a inclination_n action_n habit_n and_o affection_n which_o intermingle_v themselves_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n even_o as_o nature_n itself_o be_v consider_v as_o god_n have_v create_v she_o but_o as_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v through_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o disorder_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n have_v bring_v unto_o they_o affection_n but_o let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o natural_a inclination_n and_o then_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n as_o therefore_o the_o mind_n have_v his_o natural_a principle_n of_o knowledge_n so_o the_o will_n have_v her_o natural_a inclination_n and_o affection_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o first_o nature_n create_v of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o at_o any_o time_n be_v wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o they_o proceed_v from_o nature_n corrupt_v which_o afterward_o breed_v in_o we_o such_o inclination_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v altogether_o evil_a and_o damnable_a we_o love_v ourselves_o natural_o our_o wife_n our_o child_n our_o kinsfolk_n and_o our_o friend_n yea_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n so_o incline_v to_o this_o love_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v man_n but_o not_o deserve_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v and_o take_v for_o beast_n no_o not_o for_o the_o wild_a most_o savage_a and_o venomous_a beast_n that_o can_v be_v for_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o great_a inclination_n &_o affection_n there_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o towards_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o when_o s._n paul_n make_v a_o beaderoll_n of_o the_o vice_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o vicious_a and_o execrable_a and_o as_o it_o be_v monster_n of_o nature_n 2._o he_o say_v express_o that_o they_o be_v without_o natural_a affection_n 3_o which_o indeed_o can_v be_v clean_o root_v out_o of_o any_o nature_n live_v unless_o it_o be_v altogether_o monstrous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o it_o be_v a_o affection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o the_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v coward_n all_o his_o creature_n and_o which_o he_o cause_v to_o shine_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o affection_n of_o love_n shall_v not_o love_v their_o own_o blood_n and_o their_o like_a especial_o man_n wherefore_o if_o this_o love_n and_o this_o affection_n be_v well_o rule_v and_o order_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v vicious_a that_o contrariwise_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o monster_n those_o man_n that_o want_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o he_o approve_v it_o &_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 43._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o but_o when_o this_o love_n &_o affection_n be_v disorder_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o vicious_a but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o sin_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v well_o order_v &_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o will_n &_o law_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n and_o through_o he_o nor_o consequent_o our_o wife_n nor_o our_o child_n nor_o our_o friend_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n whatsoeur_fw-fr whereas_o clean_o contrariwise_o we_o set_v god_n aside_o and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o ourselves_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o love_n and_o affection_n be_v now_o so_o unruly_a through_o sin_n be_v so_o violent_a in_o we_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o love_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a work_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a friend_n unto_o we_o then_o god_n affection_n for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v resist_v and_o set_v himself_o against_o our_o evil_a affection_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o bridle_v they_o satan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v they_o loose_a &_o not_o only_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v our_o perverse_a and_o vicious_a affection_n with_o full_a sway_n and_o liberty_n but_o also_o provoke_v and_o thrust_v we_o forward_o with_o great_a vehemency_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o love_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n may_v carry_v towards_o creature_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o rage_n he_o may_v be_v lead_v against_o they_o that_o resist_v his_o disorder_a affection_n see_v he_o carry_v such_o a_o affection_n towards_o god_n his_o creator_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v be_v
so_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v by_o other_o for_o the_o first_o envy_n hatâ—ed_v and_o anger_n spring_n of_o love_n for_o they_o be_v motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o love_v against_o he_o that_o hate_v or_o hurt_v she_o who_o be_v deâ—re_o or_o belove_v and_o desire_n rise_v of_o revenge_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o come_v thereby_o proceed_v from_o anger_n and_o malice_n if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o thing_n he_o wish_v it_o will_v come_v and_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v he_o rejoice_v if_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v when_o he_o think_v it_o will_v or_o when_o he_o expect_v it_o he_o be_v grieve_v in_o like_a manner_n great_a joy_n be_v lessen_v through_o grief_n and_o envy_n through_o mercy_n or_o through_o fear_n and_o one_o grief_n alter_v another_o when_o it_o be_v great_a and_o fear_n make_v grief_n to_o be_v forget_v and_o cause_v the_o lame_a to_o run_v to_o be_v short_a these_o sundry_a motion_n of_o affection_n be_v like_a to_o stormy_a wave_n and_o billow_n which_o be_v drive_v one_o of_o another_o do_v either_o augment_v or_o diminish_v or_o whole_o oppress_v one_o another_o similitude_n wherefore_o the_o like_a happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o a_o sedition_n and_o civil_a dissension_n in_o which_o no_o man_n consider_v who_o be_v the_o worthy_a person_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o but_o who_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o mighty_a so_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a and_o most_o violent_a and_o which_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o have_v whole_o subdue_v she_o to_o itself_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o but_o whatsoever_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o some_o grief_n or_o some_o joy_n join_v with_o they_o therefore_o follow_v our_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v particular_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o contrary_a motion_n of_o which_o joy_n serve_v great_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n but_o grief_n dry_v up_o and_o consume_v the_o heart_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v now_o learn_v of_o achitob._n that_o joy_n or_o grief_n be_v always_o join_v to_o the_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n and_o grief_n be_v proper_o chap._n 44._o achitob._n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o be_v know_v they_o may_v be_v cure_v more_o easy_o this_o cause_n have_v move_v we_o after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o use_n it_o have_v in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o second_o motion_n it_o have_v which_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o this_o corporal_a life_n but_o also_o for_o that_o spiritual_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v and_o of_o which_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n second_o now_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v this_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n propound_v unto_o we_o be_v handle_v particular_o as_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o as_o by_o the_o first_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o receive_v such_o refresh_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o send_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o for_o the_o expelling_a and_o drive_v out_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v hurt_v and_o stifle_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o second_o motion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v joy_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n he_o have_v likewise_o put_v this_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o receive_v within_o itself_o and_o to_o embrace_v all_o good_a that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o also_o it_o restrain_v and_o shut_v itself_o up_o through_o grief_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o moreover_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o we_o which_o be_v not_o intermingle_v with_o some_o grief_n or_o else_o with_o some_o joy_n affection_n for_o see_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o beat_v with_o some_o unpleasant_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o then_o do_v it_o retire_v close_v up_o itself_o and_o feel_v grief_n as_o if_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o wound_n then_o do_v it_o fly_v from_o the_o thing_n it_o like_v not_o yea_o the_o heart_n do_v always_o either_o enlarge_v or_o shut_v up_o itself_o according_a to_o those_o affection_n that_o be_v within_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o which_o be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v and_o will_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v already_o touch_v for_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v joyful_a the_o joy_n that_o it_o have_v do_v bring_v so_o great_a pleasure_n unto_o it_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v as_o if_o it_o will_v receive_v embrace_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o that_o thing_n which_o rejoice_v it_o and_o bring_v unto_o it_o that_o pleasure_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o joy_n now_o because_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o love_n and_o hope_n the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v gentle_o and_o mild_o disperse_v by_o their_o mooving_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rejoice_a at_o the_o good_a that_o be_v present_a or_o that_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o present_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o motion_n be_v make_v by_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o embrace_v the_o thing_n offer_v unto_o we_o face_n the_o face_n also_o appear_v smile_v cheerful_a and_o ruddy_a for_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o object_n present_v to_o the_o heart_n move_v that_o power_n whereby_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o because_o that_o before_o the_o heart_n do_v move_v itself_o it_o must_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o offer_v occasion_n unto_o it_o to_o be_v move_v either_o with_o joy_n or_o grief_n or_o some_o such_o like_a affection_n for_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v already_o the_o outward_a sense_n do_v first_o perceive_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o they_o present_v they_o unto_o the_o common_a sense_n which_o present_o by_o a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o other_o sense_n and_o to_o all_o those_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sundry_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o do_v if_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n the_o heart_n be_v strike_v with_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o be_v thus_o gentle_o enlarge_v as_o it_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o disperse_v much_o natural_a heat_n with_o the_o blood_n beside_o great_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n of_o which_o it_o send_v a_o good_a portion_n to_o the_o face_n if_o the_o joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o move_v a_o man_n to_o hearty_a laughter_n face_n for_o the_o face_n itself_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n blow_v up_o and_o enlarge_v the_o forehead_n be_v make_v clear_a and_o smooth_a the_o eye_n glister_n and_o shine_v the_o cheek_n become_v ruddy_a and_o the_o lip_n gather_v in_o themselves_o in_o a_o word_n the_o heart_n do_v so_o enlarge_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o face_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n or_o in_o a_o image_n frame_v to_o express_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o it_o have_v moreover_o experience_n teach_v we_o sufficient_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o sad_a countenance_n therefore_o when_o we_o love_v one_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v join_v he_o to_o ourselves_o and_o put_v he_o into_o our_o bosom_n and_o heart_n as_o some_o dear_a and_o very_a precious_a thing_n which_o we_o see_v chief_o in_o mother_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o little_a infant_n between_o their_o arm_n and_o embrace_v they_o with_o great_a affection_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n paul_n be_v desirous_a to_o let_v the_o corinthian_n understand_v what_o good_a will_v he_o bear_v they_o how_o love_v ready_a and_o
he_o not_o only_o many_o disease_n but_o oftentimes_o death_n itself_o therefore_o although_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hurt_v this_o affection_n do_v to_o the_o soul_n yet_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o it_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n that_o have_v wonder_a effect_n in_o the_o body_n and_o such_o as_o be_v very_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v the_o blood_n boil_v round_o about_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v swell_v and_o puff_v up_o whereupon_o follow_v a_o continual_a pant_a and_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n and_o when_o these_o burn_a flame_n and_o kindle_a spirit_n be_v ascend_v up_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o brain_n then_o be_v anger_n come_v to_o his_o perfection_n from_o hence_o come_v change_n of_o countenance_n shake_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a visage_n stop_v of_o speech_n and_o such_o other_o terrible_a look_n to_o behold_v more_o meet_a for_o a_o beast_n then_o for_o a_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o philosopher_n that_o counsel_v a_o angry_a man_n to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o glass_n have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v for_o he_o that_o behold_v his_o own_o face_n and_o countenance_n when_o he_o be_v in_o choler_n shall_v find_v matter_n enough_o to_o be_v appease_v now_o because_o anger_n be_v a_o grief_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n who_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o which_o he_o suppose_v may_v be_v do_v this_o way_n by_o make_v his_o power_n know_v especial_o in_o hurt_v whereupon_o this_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n be_v engender_v revenge_n which_o be_v common_a to_o anger_v with_o offence_n hatred_n and_o envy_n so_o that_o anger_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o indeed_o revenge_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v aside_o and_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o that_o which_o offend_v but_o labour_v withal_o either_o to_o repel_v it_o or_o to_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v it_o and_o to_o punish_v he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o wherefore_o we_o may_v note_v herein_o two_o motion_n as_o there_o be_v two_o respect_n namely_o the_o one_o to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a that_o offend_v and_o the_o other_o to_o pursue_v with_o great_a violence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o when_o they_o be_v angry_a become_v pale_a because_o the_o blood_n retire_v unto_o the_o heart_n red_a and_o these_o be_v most_o courageous_a and_o most_o dangerous_a other_o wax_v read_v because_o the_o blood_n ascend_v up_o to_o the_o head_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o stomach_n nor_o so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o fear_n but_o howsoever_o the_o difference_n be_v yet_o in_o anger_n the_o blood_n do_v not_o whole_o go_v back_o unto_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o do_v in_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n but_o disperse_v itself_o outward_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v as_o if_o he_o strive_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o host_n or_o camp_n not_o unlike_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o captain_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o march_v forward_o in_o battle_n array_n whereupon_o he_o send_v forth_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o man_n of_o war_n to_o repel_v the_o enemy_n which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o great_a move_n and_o tumult_n and_o much_o stir_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n and_o inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o ensue_v thereof_o the_o action_n and_o motion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v trouble_v but_o the_o brain_n be_v chief_o offend_v brain_n because_o that_o also_o be_v heat_v by_o the_o inflame_a blood_n and_o by_o those_o burn_a spirit_n which_o mount_v up_o thither_o by_o who_o motion_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o disturb_v as_o also_o by_o the_o sinew_n which_o come_v even_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o how_o hot_a soever_o the_o heart_n and_o breast_n be_v or_o may_v be_v yet_o man_n abide_v always_o still_o and_o quiet_a if_o the_o heat_n pierce_v not_o up_o to_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o herein_o as_o it_o do_v with_o a_o drunken_a body_n who_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v drink_v because_o he_o have_v take_v in_o store_n of_o wine_n except_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o his_o head_n and_o trouble_v his_o brain_n and_o sense_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o vehement_a anger_n be_v often_o accompany_v with_o frensinesse_n and_o with_o the_o fall_a sickness_n and_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v inflame_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o cause_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o tremble_v yea_o the_o very_a bone_n themselves_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o boil_v in_o the_o breast_n puff_v up_o and_o thrust_v forward_o the_o midriff_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o angry_a man_n be_v very_o troublesome_a like_a unto_o those_o of_o drunkard_n now_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o passion_n it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v many_o good_a remedy_n against_o it_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o to_o be_v find_v although_o we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o many_o anger_n if_o we_o will_v only_o consider_v who_o we_o be_v and_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o god_n and_o mark_v narow_o how_o many_o way_n we_o offend_v he_o daily_o what_o cause_v we_o give_v he_o to_o be_v bitter_o incite_v and_o kindele_v with_o wrath_n against_o we_o and_o how_o he_o bear_v with_o we_o turn_v his_o anger_n into_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o us._n for_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o consideration_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v great_o ashamed_a that_o we_o be_v angry_a second_o our_o anger_n will_v be_v easy_o appease_v for_o who_o can_v despise_v we_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o move_v we_o to_o anger_n see_v we_o despise_v god_n unto_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n and_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o price_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v all_o the_o world_n as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o value_n and_o yet_o we_o show_v plain_o how_o far_o we_o be_v off_o from_o this_o see_v we_o stand_v in_o so_o little_a awe_n to_o offend_v he_o yea_o be_v more_o afraid_a to_o displease_v man_n then_o he_o beside_o we_o commit_v no_o offence_n against_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o great_a contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n even_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o divine_a majesty_n whereas_o if_o we_o fear_v love_a and_o honour_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v rather_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o then_o to_o die_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o care_v for_o less_o wherefore_o questionless_a before_o he_o who_o be_v a_o terrible_a avenger_n of_o his_o contempt_n we_o be_v all_o lose_v if_o he_o shall_v pursue_v we_o in_o his_o anger_n as_o we_o deserve_v and_o as_o we_o pursue_v other_o and_o not_o change_v his_o anger_n into_o mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o occasion_n we_o have_v to_o swell_v with_o pride_n like_o toad_n and_o to_o think_v so_o well_o of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o be_v so_o soon_o kindle_v with_o choler_n against_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n can_v be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o filth_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o provoke_v when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o despise_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o moreover_o when_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v except_o god_n extend_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v we_o not_o in_o stead_n of_o anger_n and_o revenge_n be_v ashamed_a to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o he_o if_o we_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o use_v no_o pity_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n shall_v show_v favour_n unto_o we_o and_o indeed_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o it_o upon_o any_o other_o condition_n 28._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o
and_o to_o diminish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o retire_v back_o and_o to_o restrain_v itself_o and_o as_o for_o the_o virtue_n of_o engender_v it_o differ_v from_o both_o the_o other_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v so_o general_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o begin_v not_o so_o soon_o for_o it_o come_v then_o when_o the_o live_a creature_n through_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n have_v attain_a to_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o generation_n beside_o it_o have_v this_o common_a with_o the_o virtue_n of_o augmentation_n that_o it_o have_v certain_a limit_n and_o bound_n unto_o which_o after_o it_o be_v once_o come_v it_o weaken_v and_o in_o the_o end_n decay_v utter_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n now_o the_o virtue_n of_o grow_v great_a have_v as_o many_o other_o particular_a virtue_n under_o it_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o own_o office_n as_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v have_v according_a as_o be_v touch_v before_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o body_n grow_v not_o great_a neither_o augment_v by_o the_o heap_v up_o of_o much_o matter_n outwarde_o apply_v as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v set_v up_o we_o see_v timber_n join_v to_o timber_n and_o stone_n to_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hide_a and_o secret_a art_n and_o cunning_n in_o nature_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v for_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o that_o of_o augment_v but_o only_o herein_o that_o in_o nourishment_n the_o meat_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n body_n and_o in_o augment_v the_o food_n be_v thus_o turn_v do_v from_o within_o stretch_v forth_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o body_n outward_o and_o so_o this_o virtue_n of_o augment_v depend_v of_o the_o nourish_a virtue_n for_o meat_n nourish_v as_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n with_o quality_n meet_v for_o nourishment_n and_o augment_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o quantity_n it_o have_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v god_n create_v the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o such_o a_o substance_n that_o as_o they_o have_v sundry_a passage_n and_o hole_n in_o they_o like_a to_o sponge_n to_o the_o end_n to_o purge_v by_o they_o so_o he_o will_v that_o the_o substance_n they_o receive_v by_o their_o food_n may_v pass_v by_o the_o same_o hole_n that_o they_o may_v augment_v and_o grow_v great_a so_o that_o all_o of_o they_o have_v their_o pore_n and_o little_a hole_n albeit_o they_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o nourishment_n enter_v and_o extend_v itself_o in_o greatness_n length_n and_o thickness_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o have_v cause_v some_o skilful_a man_n grow_v to_o place_v metal_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o live_a creature_n because_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o body_n of_o plant_n and_o live_a creature_n do_v neither_o be_v their_o opinion_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o grow_v and_o increase_v and_o that_o inward_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o some_o inward_a nourishment_n as_o live_v creature_n use_v to_o do_v beside_o they_o have_v also_o their_o pore_n and_o passage_n to_o stretch_v forth_o and_o augment_v themselves_o by_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o place_v they_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o those_o nature_n and_o creature_n which_o augment_v and_o grow_v great_a by_o add_v and_o join_v of_o matter_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o see_v fountain_n and_o river_n to_o increase_v and_o so_o likewise_o fire_n which_o albeit_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o augment_v with_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v put_v unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o nourish_v as_o live_a creature_n be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o food_n which_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n of_o grow_v set_v they_o which_o they_o can_v pass_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o plant_n but_o fire_n have_v no_o limit_n as_o that_o which_o always_o increase_v as_o long_o as_o it_o find_v any_o matter_n to_o burn_v whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o natural_a heat_n in_o man_n or_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nourish_a and_o growth_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n creature_n and_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n in_o regard_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n next_o after_o god_n who_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n yea_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v allot_v out_o to_o every_o man_n the_o term_n first_o of_o his_o life_n and_o growth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o decline_a and_o death_n so_o that_o according_a as_o he_o will_v either_o prolong_v or_o shorten_v our_o life_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v or_o diminish_v so_o he_o dispose_v the_o second_o cause_n and_o those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v now_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n her_o natural_a work_v of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o use_v they_o first_o then_o we_o will_v look_v into_o the_o ventricle_n and_o stomach_n and_o see_v what_o figure_n what_o orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v this_o matter_n then_o aser_n belong_v to_o thou_o to_o entreat_v of_o what_o instrument_n the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o body_n about_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o nourish_v and_o augment_v of_o the_o ventricle_n or_o stomach_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n orifice_n and_o filament_n it_o have_v of_o the_o coat_n of_o the_o stomach_n and_o of_o what_o substance_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hunger_n and_o of_o appetite_n of_o the_o inferior_a orifice_n chap._n 61._o aser._n we_o shall_v be_v very_o happy_a if_o we_o know_v how_o to_o follow_v that_o order_n in_o all_o our_o do_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o all_o his_o work_v and_o whereof_o he_o give_v nature_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o mistress_n but_o if_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a wisdom_n at_o the_o least_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o short_a every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o all_o those_o misery_n which_o we_o common_o behold_v on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v we_o be_v it_o not_o a_o voluntary_a and_o malicious_a ignorance_n in_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o what_o a_o marvelous_a and_o excellent_a woorkemaster_n god_n the_o creator_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v and_o in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v set_v therein_o and_o in_o those_o virtue_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o his_o work_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a of_o so_o great_a admiration_n that_o no_o wisdom_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o imitate_v it_o wherefore_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o very_a great_a and_o noble_a blessing_n to_o have_v only_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v some_o thing_n thereof_o by_o our_o understanding_n for_o there_o will_v be_v always_o enough_o whereat_o to_o marvel_v great_o and_o namely_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o instrument_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v in_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o body_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o our_o discourse_n therefore_o as_o heretofore_o we_o have_v handle_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o diverse_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n it_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o vital_a part_n as_o of_o the_o brain_n heart_n head_n and_o other_o external_a member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o internal_a instrument_n which_o serve_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o first_o it_o have_v the_o liquor_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n temper_v together_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o create_v they_o second_o the_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v those_o member_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a which_o be_v frame_v and_o have_v their_o several_a proportion_n every_o one_o as_o need_n require_v for_o the_o office_n assign_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n their_o creator_n for_o before_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o body_n these_o instrument_n be_v fashion_v and_o make_v fit_n for_o it_o by_o nature_n
hole_n unable_a to_o hold_v in_o and_o keep_v any_o secret_a matter_n they_o be_v fierce_a in_o assail_a but_o inconstant_a in_o sustain_v the_o assault_n in_o some_o sort_n resemble_v the_o nature_n of_o dog_n which_o bark_n and_o bite_v if_o they_o can_v and_o afterward_o fly_v away_o and_o if_o there_o be_v excess_n of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n body_n the_o nature_n of_o such_o be_v sad_a still_o hard_o to_o please_v suspicious_a conceit_a obstinate_a some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o and_o if_o the_o choleric_a and_o melancholic_a humour_n be_v corrupt_a and_o mingle_v together_o their_o nature_n become_v monstrous_a proud_a full_a of_o envy_n fraud_n subtlety_n venomous_a and_o poisonfull_a hateful_a and_o diabolical_a and_o when_o the_o malignant_a spirit_n know_v man_n nature_n thus_o dispose_v spirit_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o if_o god_n permit_v they_o and_o purpose_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o man_n i_o say_v they_o will_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n as_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n use_v those_o nature_n that_o be_v most_o moderate_a and_o best_a temper_v make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o learn_v before_o almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n touch_v the_o mean_n whereby_o evil_a spirit_n may_v trouble_v the_o imagination_n fantasy_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n we_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n who_o motion_n and_o nature_n they_o know_v very_o well_o whereby_o they_o can_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o abuse_v they_o in_o their_o damnable_a work_n and_o will_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v by_o the_o example_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o lunatic_a 39_o of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n and_o who_o they_o call_v by_o those_o two_o name_n and_o by_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o he_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n that_o return_v oftentimes_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o natural_o have_v great_a affinity_n with_o the_o humour_n and_o great_a power_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o torment_v this_o poor_a lunatic_a watch_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o disease_n to_o afflict_v he_o the_o more_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v either_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o in_o the_o water_n as_o he_o do_v indeed_o thereby_o to_o work_v his_o death_n if_o he_o have_v can_v which_o example_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n us._n what_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o hurt_v of_o man_n what_o mean_n and_o what_o occasion_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o what_o access_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v offer_v he_o through_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n through_o our_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o through_o our_o inclination_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v natural_o evil_a and_o perverse_a if_o god_n let_v he_o loose_v the_o bridle_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n see_v he_o spare_v not_o the_o little_a child_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o common_a enemy_n those_o occasion_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o have_v from_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o abuse_v we_o not_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v we_o and_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n complexion_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o temperature_n complexion_n and_o natural_a inclination_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o because_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o afford_v unto_o we_o many_o good_a instruction_n that_o may_v stand_v we_o in_o great_a stead_n throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n as_o well_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o manner_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o a_o other_o for_o through_o the_o contemplation_n hereof_o we_o may_v know_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o health_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o good_a humour_n corrupt_v in_o our_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o breed_v in_o they_o sundry_a disease_n which_o final_o lead_v they_o unto_o death_n even_o so_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n all_o those_o good_a and_o natural_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o virtue_n in_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o vice_n that_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o bring_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o and_o eternal_a death_n as_o contrariwise_o virtue_n be_v the_o health_n and_o life_n thereof_o but_o as_o god_n have_v provide_v corporal_a medicine_n for_o the_o body_n so_o he_o have_v prepare_v spiritual_a physic_n for_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o disease_n thereof_o therefore_o when_o we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o unto_o what_o vice_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o nature_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o to_o quench_v such_o inclination_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v through_o sobriety_n vigilancy_n and_o continual_a practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a lest_o we_o nourish_v and_o increase_v they_o when_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o diminish_v and_o whole_o to_o abolish_v they_o for_o the_o common_a proverb_n be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o education_n pass_v nature_n or_o that_o it_o be_v another_o nature_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n what_o education_n and_o instruction_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o to_o goodness_n and_o vice_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o nature_n so_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v through_o evil_a education_n and_o teach_n so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o vicious_a and_o evil_a which_o can_v not_o at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v correct_v and_o amend_v by_o good_a education_n eschew_v instruction_n and_o discipline_n and_o because_o conversation_n and_o familiarity_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v diligent_o to_o consider_v with_o what_o person_n and_o nature_n we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o eschew_v such_o nature_n as_o be_v vicious_a proud_a fierce_a envious_a hateful_a malicious_a suspicious_a disloyal_a and_o traitorous_a as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n wherewith_o we_o may_v be_v infect_v by_o they_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o harm_n that_o may_v befall_v we_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v unsociable_a nature_n or_o at_o the_o least_o very_a difficult_a to_o converse_v withal_o be_v indeed_o such_o as_o towards_o who_o no_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o true_a love_n or_o firm_a friendship_n but_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o the_o diligence_n we_o can_v possible_a about_o these_o thing_n vice_n the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o the_o whole_a consist_v be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v correct_v repress_v and_o quench_v in_o we_o all_o the_o vicious_a affection_n and_o disorder_a motion_n that_o we_o have_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 11._o that_o if_o father_n know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 13._o much_o more_o will_v our_o heavenly_a father_n give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a mean_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v for_o the_o correct_v of_o these_o vice_n and_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a inclination_n now_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o growth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o instrument_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o same_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o her_o action_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o consider_v what_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o generation_n first_o then_o as_a thou_o shall_v handle_v the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o nature_n by_o that_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o generation_n that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o namely_o in_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v after_o proceed_v with_o those_o other_o point_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o restauration_n and_o reparation_n of_o all_o
enjoy_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o nature_n thereof_o wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o man_n be_v a_o separation_n or_o a_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o god_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o perfect_a image_n of_o our_o separation_n and_o departure_n from_o he_o which_o come_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o see_v what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v from_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v during_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v join_v therewith_o bodily_a the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a let_v we_o then_o propound_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o as_o we_o fee_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n then_o between_o a_o body_n separate_v from_o his_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o body_n so_o stink_a nor_o so_o infect_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o corporal_a thing_n and_o contrariwise_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o estate_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n by_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o body_n join_v with_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o that_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o quick_a now_o if_o we_o will_v well_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o compare_v the_o corporal_a death_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o will_v abhor_v sin_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v and_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o us._n soul_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n that_o can_v hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n as_o in_o deed_n nothing_o can_v bring_v damage_n to_o we_o but_o that_o which_o can_v hurt_v the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o those_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o soul_n whereby_o god_n bestow_v spiritual_a life_n upon_o it_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o bodily_a death_n can_v any_o way_n hurt_v the_o soul_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_a life_n past_a it_o be_v true_a that_o see_v god_n have_v create_v man_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o true_a and_o perfect_a estate_n consist_v herein_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a in_o the_o sever_n of_o they_o asunder_o especial_o if_o any_o of_o they_o corrupt_v and_o perish_v and_o the_o evil_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v double_v if_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v &_o perish_v as_o many_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o have_v but_o half_a a_o be_v the_o evil_a and_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o not_o to_o be_v at_o all_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o goodly_a or_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v well_o then_o to_o be_v well_o be_v a_o far_o more_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o therein_o consist_v the_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a felicity_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n or_o perfect_a estate_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o that_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o god_n create_v he_o and_o although_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o estate_n yet_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v he_o again_o thereunto_o by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o to_o make_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o entire_a and_o more_o perfect_a yea_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o cause_n if_o beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o creation_n we_o consider_v also_o that_o of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o restauration_n and_o repair_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v find_v therein_o ample_a matter_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n against_o death_n death_n for_o we_o know_v that_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v infirm_a faulty_a corruptible_a frail_a and_o tend_v to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o to_o the_o end_n that_o afterwards_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o a_o perfect_a firm_a incorruptible_a and_o celestial_a glory_n we_o see_v that_o by_o death_n we_o be_v call_v back_o again_o from_o a_o miserable_a exile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o country_n even_o in_o our_o heavenly_a country_n in_o a_o word_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o death_n to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o bless_a and_o permanent_a estate_n as_o the_o like_o whereof_o appear_v not_o where_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o brute_n beast_n even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o 22._o as_o wood_n and_o stone_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o their_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v very_o miserable_a have_v both_o some_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o also_o boast_v that_o we_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n above_o this_o earthly_a corruption_n when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o be_v shall_v we_o not_o contemn_v and_o disdain_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o aspire_v after_o the_o good_a be_v of_o the_o immortality_n to_o come_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o we_o can_v not_o find_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a consolation_n without_o this_o consideration_n and_o hope_n which_o be_v most_o assure_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n therefore_o they_o that_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n death_n can_v never_o enjoy_v any_o true_a consolation_n either_o against_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n life_n or_o against_o corporal_a death_n and_o although_o they_o believe_v that_o together_o with_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n be_v extinguish_v or_o otherwise_o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n remain_v immortal_a yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o mourn_n and_o complain_v in_o this_o life_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v lay_v violent_a hand_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o nature_n revile_v she_o and_o call_v she_o the_o stepmother_n rather_o than_o the_o mother_n of_o mankind_n &_o other_o have_v doubt_v of_o their_o future_a estate_n and_o condition_n not_o be_v able_a to_o learn_v and_o know_v whether_o their_o soul_n shall_v live_v either_o in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o else_o in_o pain_n &_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n of_o which_o if_o we_o will_v discourse_v at_o large_a and_o consider_v particular_o of_o their_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o in_o that_o true_a consolation_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a against_o the_o honour_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o great_o desire_v achitob_n to_o hear_v thou_o discourse_v upon_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a consolation_n which_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n can_v draw_v from_o their_o humane_a reason_n and_o natural_a philosophy_n against_o death_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n use_v by_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n against_o god_n and_o nature_n what_o nature_n be_v and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o attribute_n unto_o it_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o attribute_v unto_o god_n chap._n 76._o achitob._n tree_n have_v their_o season_n in_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o afterward_o do_v blossom_n which_o blossom_n in_o convenient_a time_n take_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o after_o that_o it_o continue_v grow_v until_o it_o become_v ripe_a and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o great_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n that_o it_o can_v have_v it_o fall_v down_o of_o itself_o and_o still_o consume_v more_o and_o more_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o leaf_n but_o this_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o nor_o yet_o altogether_o after_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n to_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o it_o do_v happen_v for_o some_o fruit_n perish_v even_o in_o the_o very_a bud_n or_o else_o
of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o else_o to_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v other_o set_v themselves_o against_o nature_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o she_o say_v that_o she_o be_v rather_o a_o bad_a stepmother_n then_o a_o good_a mother_n to_o mankind_n and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v they_o set_v upon_o nature_n through_o who_o side_n they_o wound_v he_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o under_o this_o name_n of_o nature_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o find_v who_o look_v for_o no_o other_o life_n after_o this_o and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o that_o have_v but_o some_o bare_a motion_n and_o slender_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n what_o great_a joy_n or_o contentation_n can_v they_o have_v nay_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o do_v great_o diminish_v their_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v their_o doubt_v wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o possess_v which_o hinder_v they_o from_o have_v any_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n whereby_o they_o conceive_v and_o imagine_v that_o the_o body_n do_v so_o turn_v into_o corruption_n as_o that_o it_o whole_o perish_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o or_o of_o conjoin_v it_o again_o with_o the_o soul_n from_o which_o it_o be_v disjoin_v the_o three_o be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v very_o certain_o persuade_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n neither_o know_v they_o whether_o they_o live_v in_o joy_n and_o rest_n or_o in_o pain_n and_o torment_n but_o only_o by_o opinion_n as_o they_o esteem_v by_o every_o one_o merit_n which_o they_o measure_v according_a to_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v and_o that_o judgement_n which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v of_o their_o virtue_n and_o vice_n conscience_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v or_o hope_v see_v they_o be_v not_o very_o sure_a and_o certain_a neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a assurance_n then_o by_o their_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a continual_o to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v punishment_n for_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v a_o evil_a life_n in_o this_o world_n who_o can_v assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v and_o free_v thereof_o for_o howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v their_o conscience_n and_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o to_o rock_v it_o on_o sleep_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o afford_v they_o any_o such_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o will_v altogether_o satisfy_v and_o content_v they_o and_o as_o for_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o same_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n whereby_o they_o judge_v soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a do_v likewise_o constrain_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n a_o just_a judge_n who_o suffer_v not_o evil_a unpunished_a as_o also_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a without_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o see_v they_o can_v assure_o know_v that_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o good_a or_o refuse_v they_o as_o evil_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o in_o fear_n atheist_n whatsoever_o they_o believe_v therefore_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n endeavour_n with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o man_n soul_n be_v mortal_a as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o thereby_o to_o deliver_v themselves_o of_o this_o fear_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n that_o accompany_v fear_n so_o the_o other_o sort_n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n labour_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hell_n nor_o punishment_n for_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n but_o that_o they_o be_v only_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o fable_n but_o although_o poet_n use_v fiction_n in_o that_o which_o they_o write_v of_o hell_n and_o of_o those_o infernal_a fury_n and_o torment_n yet_o they_o derive_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o they_o from_o that_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o so_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o flatter_v and_o seduce_v themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o opinion_n as_o overturn_v all_o nature_n for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a life_n virtue_n and_o vice_n thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n either_o for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o follow_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o all_o these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n in_o god_n but_o both_o these_o be_v impossible_a whereupon_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o also_o that_o in_o the_o second_o life_n there_o be_v joy_n rest_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o one_o and_o grief_n pain_n and_o dolour_n for_o the_o other_o wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o because_o the_o kitchen_n and_o nursery_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o divine_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n for_o man_n beside_o this_o bodily_a life_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o more_o immortal_a than_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o and_o that_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v another_o life_n after_o this_o but_o i_o hope_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v better_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o those_o discourse_n which_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o make_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o to_o end_v this_o speech_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o this_o and_o in_o our_o former_a discourse_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o nature_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n join_v as_o companion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v according_a to_o that_o common_a proverb_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a i_o say_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v what_o nature_n be_v to_o speak_v proper_o and_o into_o what_o detestable_a error_n they_o fall_v who_o attribute_n that_o to_o it_o which_o appertain_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o first_o they_o that_o use_v this_o proverb_n may_v speak_v more_o direct_o and_o christianly_o if_o they_o attribute_v the_o whole_a to_o god_n only_o not_o join_v unto_o he_o nature_n for_o a_o companion_n as_o though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o her_o help_n and_o can_v not_o well_o finish_v all_o his_o work_v alone_o and_o as_o though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v without_o she_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o nature_n as_o galen_n and_o many_o other_o heathen_a physician_n and_o philosopher_n or_o rather_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n do_v who_o place_n nature_n in_o god_n his_o stead_n but_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o she_o as_o of_o a_o mean_v create_v of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n to_o join_v nature_n with_o god_n as_o his_o fellow_n worker_n for_o when_o he_o create_v the_o first_o man_n what_o nature_n have_v he_o with_o he_o that_o do_v help_v he_o to_o make_v this_o work_n beside_o the_o very_a name_n of_o nature_n do_v it_o not_o declare_v creature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n bear_v &_o create_v and_o so_o consequent_o have_v her_o creation_n and_o birth_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v for_o if_o we_o take_v nature_n for_o that_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n &_o in_o their_o preservation_n and_o order_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o other_o but_o that_o give_v birth_n and_o be_v
unto_o other_o and_o if_o we_o take_v it_o so_o then_o god_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v all_o one_o wherefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n alone_o and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n only_o to_o who_o nature_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o see_v that_o by_o he_o it_o be_v create_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v before_o nature_n have_v she_o be_v otherwise_o we_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n of_o galen_n and_o other_o his_o like_a in_o these_o day_n adays_o who_o albeit_o they_o be_v convict_v and_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n through_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n which_o they_o behold_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o man_n body_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o ungrateful_a that_o instead_o of_o yield_v unto_o god_n that_o honour_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v despite_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o seek_v all_o possible_a mean_n to_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o whole_o to_o blind_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o creator_n &_o maker_n of_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o piece_n of_o work_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o become_v they_o now_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v he_o this_o honour_n they_o will_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o nature_n thereby_o to_o cast_v a_o veil_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o work_n they_o will_v rather_o put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n than_o follow_v this_o nature_n which_o they_o forge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o a_o sovereign_a mistress_n whereas_o she_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o god_n she_o and_o their_o creator_n of_o who_o she_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o very_a small_a image_n thus_o much_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v nature_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v better_a and_o more_o reverent_o both_o of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o work_v nature_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_v of_o god_n now_o that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o what_o true_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n we_o may_v have_v against_o the_o horror_n thereof_o and_o so_o have_v finish_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n therein_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o creation_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n shall_v afford_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a doctrine_n thereof_o first_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o very_a profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n which_o have_v all_o those_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o which_o the_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v also_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o body_n and_o what_o union_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o aser_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o matter_n subject_n which_o thou_o shall_v have_v to_o continue_v our_o speech_n withal_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n in_o every_o several_a body_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n have_v in_o it_o all_o those_o virtue_n and_o power_n who_o effect_n be_v daily_o see_v of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a instrument_n thereof_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o it_o of_o the_o fountain_n and_o bound_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 77._o a_o ser._n saint_n paul_n make_v a_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o agree_v very_o well_o both_o to_o that_o matter_n whereof_o we_o have_v already_o entreat_v touch_v the_o nature_n as_o well_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o that_o also_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o to_o handle_v concern_v the_o nature_n creation_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o sanctify_v you_o throughout_o 23._o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n where_o first_o he_o show_v we_o that_o none_o but_o god_n who_o only_o be_v holy_a sanctifi_v we_o through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n the_o most_o holy_a 24._o and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o sanctification_n already_o begin_v in_o we_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v from_o he_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o us._n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n so_o from_o he_o must_v proceed_v the_o perfection_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v a_o division_n of_o three_o member_n place_v the_o spirit_n first_o part_n in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o three_o the_o body_n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o entire_a and_o absolute_a sanctification_n of_o all_o these_o part_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v obtain_v the_o last_o perfection_n now_o we_o understand_v already_o sufficient_o by_o our_o former_a discourse_n that_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n namely_o of_o a_o body_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n and_o yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n set_v down_o three_o part_n and_o join_v the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n of_o man_n after_o this_o manner_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o matter_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o refresh_v our_o memory_n with_o those_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n subject_v propound_v to_o discourse_n upon_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o body_n be_v the_o lodging_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o the_o soul_n serve_v itself_o with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o body_n and_o set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n albeit_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o each_o several_a body_n nevertheless_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v diverse_a faculty_n power_n and_o virtue_n which_o we_o also_o call_v part_n and_o office_n thereof_o wherefore_o as_o we_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o body_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o part_n member_n and_o office_n therein_o but_o account_v they_o all_o joint_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n even_o so_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o soul_n as_o there_o be_v power_n and_o office_n in_o the_o soul_n or_o according_a to_o that_o variety_n of_o effect_n that_o appear_v in_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o albeit_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n for_o we_o perceive_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n understand_v and_o cogitation_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o every_o one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o they_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v when_o we_o handle_v all_o the_o power_n thereof_o particular_o moreover_o we_o see_v how_o the_o child_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n differ_v almost_o nothing_o at_o all_o from_o plant_n and_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v how_o it_o differ_v but_o a_o little_a from_o brute_n beast_n as_o elsewhere_o it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v unto_o us._n nevertheless_o as_o in_o every_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n fashion_n and_o essential_a form_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o
that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n we_o see_v here_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o put_v the_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v understanding_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o magnify_v by_o the_o philosopher_n that_o it_o be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o queen_n damé_n &_o mistress_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n testify_v clear_o that_o all_o of_o it_o be_v vanity_n without_o christ_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o judge_v what_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o also_o we_o see_v how_o from_o the_o mind_n he_o come_v to_o the_o thought_n whereby_o he_o comprehend_v both_o imagination_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o he_o testify_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n 46._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a light_n at_o all_o therein_o without_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o life_n by_o which_o he_o live_v in_o his_o and_o which_o he_o command_v and_o approove_v afterward_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o their_o ignorance_n which_o he_o join_v with_o darkness_n and_o with_o the_o think_v obscure_v thereby_o final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o he_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n to_o who_o hardness_n he_o refer_v their_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o by_o reason_n that_o through_o their_o malice_n and_o contumacy_n they_o reject_v the_o light_n of_o god_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o blind_v themselves_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n by_o which_o also_o they_o be_v make_v blind_a as_o they_o just_o deserve_v see_v they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o lie_v more_o than_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o all_o these_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v reform_v with_o the_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v then_o be_v man_n come_v to_o that_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o true_a child_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o all_o these_o division_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o wherein_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o natural_a power_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n notwithstanding_o that_o this_o office_n also_o be_v assign_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n hereof_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v division_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v express_v mention_n of_o the_o chief_a faculty_n and_o power_n which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o more_o special_o to_o know_v and_o honour_n god_n by_o and_o which_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o this_o life_n but_o also_o to_o the_o other_o the_o second_o be_v because_o these_o natural_a power_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o vital_a and_o under_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o affection_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n which_o they_o have_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o humour_n use_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n not_o only_o to_o nourish_v it_o and_o preserve_v life_n in_o it_o but_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o all_o other_o thing_n speak_v of_o before_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o natural_a power_n be_v more_o terrestrial_a than_o celestial_a and_o more_o corporal_a than_o spiritual_a and_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o end_v with_o this_o humane_a life_n we_o may_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o body_n as_o thing_n more_o near_o join_v to_o it_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n after_o this_o life_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a and_o because_o this_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n appear_v more_o in_o this_o life_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a know_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v not_o only_o for_o this_o natural_a power_n which_o we_o call_v vegetative_a and_o nutritive_a but_o also_o for_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o desire_n thereof_o yea_o for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o life_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o when_o reuben_n say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o will_v have_v slay_v joseph_n 21._o let_v we_o not_o strike_v his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o kill_v the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v slay_v nor_o strike_v therefore_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o life_n and_o so_o his_o speech_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v we_o not_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o himself_o declare_v it_o by_o and_o by_o after_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v shed_v not_o blood_n also_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n that_o require_v punishment_n like_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v as_o he_o say_v eye_n for_o eye_n tooth_n for_o tooth_n hand_n for_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v soul_n for_o soul_n 21._o that_o be_v life_n for_o life_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o soul_n of_o one_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n signify_v to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o life_n and_o to_o pursue_v it_o unto_o death_n 21._o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o jeremy_n and_o of_o herod_n against_o christ_n jesus_n 20._o there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a place_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o this_o corporal_a and_o natural_a life_n now_o because_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o other_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v often_o take_v for_o they_o also_o 14._o as_o when_o esay_n say_v therefore_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o grave_n have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n and_o have_v open_v his_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v among_o they_o shall_v descend_v into_o it_o the_o prophet_n propound_v here_o the_o grave_n as_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n that_o have_v a_o throat_n with_o a_o stomach_n and_o belly_n as_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n and_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o swallow_v up_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v open_v his_o throat_n or_o mouth_n so_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o stomach_n and_o belly_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o capable_a to_o receive_v great_a store_n of_o meat_n the_o same_o prophet_n in_o a_o other_o place_n mean_v to_o set_v down_o the_o vain_a hope_n that_o shall_v deceive_v they_o that_o band_n themselves_o and_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o that_o look_v for_o aid_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o 8._o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o hungry_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o to_o a_o thirsty_a man_n who_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n long_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o suppose_v he_o have_v well_o eat_v and_o well_o drink_v find_v his_o stomach_n and_o his_o belly_n empty_a and_o be_v still_o as_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a as_o he_o be_v before_o also_o when_o jeremy_n say_v 25._o i_o have_v satiate_v the_o weary_a soul_n and_o have_v replenish_v every_o languish_a soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o nourishment_n with_o the_o body_n that_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o life_n
and_o motion_n that_o be_v therein_o be_v inflame_v by_o this_o vital_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n or_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o well_o of_o a_o corporal_a and_o bodily_a matter_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v so_o that_o it_o have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o selfsame_o element_n from_o whence_o that_o matter_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o which_o it_o spring_v but_o of_o such_o inquisitour_n i_o will_v likewise_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n with_o the_o other_o planet_n and_o star_n have_v their_o motion_n nature_n their_o light_n and_o property_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a they_o can_v yield_v i_o no_o other_o true_a cause_n but_o that_o god_n have_v create_v they_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v so_o frame_v they_o and_o that_o he_o always_o preserve_v they_o such_o by_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o or_o go_v any_o further_a or_o mount_v high_o in_o the_o inquisition_n thereof_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o we_o have_v now_o deliver_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o sensitive_a and_o sensual_a soul_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o beast_n we_o must_v come_v more_o particular_o to_o that_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n this_o be_v that_o matter_n and_o point_n about_o which_o the_o great_a and_o most_o ingenious_a wit_n have_v most_o labour_v and_o dispute_v from_o time_n to_o time_n soul_n for_o they_o that_o affirm_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o the_o body_n receive_v life_n or_o the_o temperature_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o matter_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v these_o man_n put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o as_o for_o they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o breath_n or_o a_o fire_n of_o which_o the_o natural_a heat_n proceed_v they_o jump_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o former_a who_o place_n it_o in_o the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o temperament_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o natural_a heat_n or_o else_o the_o vital_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o the_o physician_n common_o take_v it_o who_o consideration_n reach_v not_o far_a than_o to_o that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v by_o their_o natural_a reason_n follow_v therein_o hypocrates_n who_o agreeable_a to_o this_o opinion_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v daily_o engender_v after_o that_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v but_o they_o that_o more_o diligent_o look_v into_o the_o property_n and_o excellent_a gift_n element_n wherewith_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v endue_v know_v assure_o by_o their_o natural_a reason_n that_o these_o opinion_n be_v very_o unworthy_a the_o noble_a excellency_n thereof_o and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n thereof_o for_o they_o judge_v very_o well_o that_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n with_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o such_o memory_n as_o it_o have_v that_o the_o discern_a of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o thing_n honest_a and_o dishonest_a of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o humane_a and_o divine_a thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v partaker_n be_v work_v and_o action_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o such_o matter_n as_o the_o element_n be_v as_o we_o have_v touch_v elsewhere_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o differ_v nature_n from_o that_o of_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o they_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o to_o be_v the_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n of_o the_o body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v mortal_a like_o to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v of_o it_o after_o the_o death_n thereof_o which_o thing_n they_o find_v to_o be_v too_o much_o contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o be_v even_o now_o mention_v which_o effect_n be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o a_o celestial_a and_o immortal_a nature_n like_v to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v thou_o aram_n upon_o the_o thing_n now_o speak_v of_o that_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o discourse_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o galen_n of_o platâ—_n and_o of_o aristotle_n touch_v the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n soul_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o occam_n touch_v the_o vegetatine_a and_o sensitive_a power_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o soul_n he_o make_v in_o man_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o platonist_n and_o of_o origen_n touch_v the_o creation_n birth_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o estate_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n 83._o aram._n the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o man_n often_o call_v he_o a_o great_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o the_o more_o we_o bend_v our_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o the_o more_o marvelous_a weshal_n find_v it_o to_o be_v insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o particular_a contemplation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v true_o man_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a either_o to_o discourse_v philosophical_o of_o this_o matter_n have_v store_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o s._n paul_n 33._o o_o the_o deepens_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o be_v draw_v on_o with_o the_o same_o desire_n that_o have_v hitherto_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v go_v forward_a aram_n with_o thy_o speech_n for_o the_o cause_n then_o allege_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o they_o that_o consider_v more_o diligent_o the_o property_n &_o excellent_a gift_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n although_o galen_n who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o idolatrous_a worshipper_n of_o nature_n dare_v not_o bold_o determine_v what_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v yet_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o vegetative_a or_o nourish_a hip._n and_o the_o sensitive_a or_o sensual_a soul_n he_o fear_v not_o bold_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o either_o the_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n or_o the_o temperament_n but_o as_o for_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n he_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a nature_n or_o of_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o corporal_a and_o which_o subsi_v by_o itself_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o conclude_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o shine_a substance_n and_o a_o ethereal_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o celestial_a nature_n than_o any_o of_o the_o element_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o have_v this_o body_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o be_v as_o a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v it_o soul_n plato_n before_o he_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v little_a portion_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o celestial_a fire_n and_o he_o make_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n divide_v they_o according_a to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o those_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o same_o which_o division_n be_v understand_v of_o some_o as_o if_o he_o make_v so_o many_o sort_n of_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v principal_a power_n and_o office_n which_o have_v their_o several_a seat_n and_o place_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n therefore_o galen_n
enter_v into_o the_o combat_n with_o us._n it_o belong_v therefore_o to_o thou_o achitob_n to_o begin_v the_o skirmish_n how_o man_n can_v have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n of_o th'immortalitie_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o evil_a judgement_n therein_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n after_o which_o man_n be_v create_v in_o his_o soul_n chap._n 88_o achitob._n we_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o a_o time_n which_o discover_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o false_a religion_n but_o even_o a_o atheism_n that_o be_v far_o worse_o for_o they_o that_o be_v altogether_o without_o religion_n be_v far_o distâ—â—t_v from_o true_a piety_n than_o they_o that_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v as_o many_o or_o more_o that_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v atheist_n and_o epicure_n as_o there_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o in_o outward_a show_n they_o pretend_v some_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v but_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o veil_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o their_o companion_n they_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o all_o those_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v in_o they_o of_o another_o life_n beside_o this_o of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n and_o eternal_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o convince_v such_o fellow_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v bewail_v in_o all_o the_o affair_n opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o man_n that_o when_o any_o question_n arise_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a no_o proof_n or_o testimony_n how_o rich_a or_o of_o how_o great_a authority_n soever_o they_o be_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o any_o evil_a falsehood_n and_o lie_n no_o testimony_n how_o slender_a and_o bad_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o satisfi_v we_o very_o well_o truth_n for_o by_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a full_a of_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v always_o the_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v like_o ourselves_o namely_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n lie_v and_o error_n as_o we_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n and_o in_o all_o infidel_n and_o scorner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v many_o skilful_a in_o art_n and_o humane_a learning_n and_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o reprehend_v and_o condemn_v epicurus_n lucretius_n pliny_n and_o other_o such_o like_a philosopher_n epicure_n and_o atheist_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v of_o natural_a thing_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o call_v they_o ignorant_a man_n and_o void_a of_o experience_n but_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o religion_n abolish_n they_o whole_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o philosophy_n they_o embrace_v and_o praise_v they_o for_o the_o skilful_a and_o most_o excellent_a philosopher_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o have_v deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a torment_n that_o can_v seize_v upon_o they_o atheism_n and_o bring_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v befall_v they_o by_o take_v from_o they_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o all_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o all_o opinion_n and_o hope_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o in_o a_o word_n they_o extol_v they_o as_o if_o they_o only_o have_v find_v the_o bean_n in_o the_o cake_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v and_o as_o if_o they_o only_o deserve_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o bean_n among_o their_o fellow_n forasmuch_o then_o as_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o many_o atheist_n herein_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o epicurian_a philosopher_n before_o name_v i_o say_v not_o only_o more_o than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o best_a philosopher_n but_o also_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o they_o we_o can_v gather_v too_o many_o argument_n whereby_o at_o leastwise_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o ponder_v the_o matter_n more_o diligent_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v confound_v whole_o by_o natural_a reason_n see_v they_o make_v so_o small_a reckon_n of_o that_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o persuade_v such_o in_o this_o point_n as_o give_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o all_o human_a and_o natural_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v unto_o they_o for_o although_o the_o argument_n of_o those_o philosopher_n that_o maintain_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v strong_a and_o weighty_a yet_o they_o can_v never_o whole_o and_o full_o assure_v man_n of_o their_o immortality_n except_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n take_v all_o doubt_v from_o they_o soul_n but_o that_o argument_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o forcible_a which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o his_o soul_n be_v unite_v again_o unto_o his_o body_n and_o so_o wrought_v those_o heavenly_a work_n which_o follow_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o namely_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o send_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o which_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n appear_v so_o great_a and_o manifest_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o no_o prudence_n wisdom_n skill_n eloquence_n authority_n power_n or_o force_v of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v that_o virtue_n or_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n account_v these_o thing_n for_o fable_n and_o be_v of_o so_o perverse_a and_o monstrous_a a_o nature_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o sight_n against_o nature_n itself_o and_o clean_o to_o the_o worst_a opinion_n most_o unworthy_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n then_o to_o follow_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n ground_v upon_o a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n let_v we_o at_o leastwise_o put_v they_o to_o some_o further_a trouble_n by_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o certain_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v be_v always_o without_o resolution_n and_o in_o deed_n from_o whence_o shall_v they_o fetch_v this_o resolution_n of_o they_o see_v they_o have_v no_o certain_a ground_n of_o their_o false_a opinion_n and_o see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o forcible_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a soul_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v partly_o their_o ignorance_n partly_o their_o malice_n and_o perverseness_n for_o some_o there_o be_v so_o blockish_a that_o they_o measure_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o bodily_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o set_v down_o with_o themselves_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o perceive_v by_o they_o other_o there_o be_v who_o beside_o this_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v their_o soul_n not_o to_o be_v immortal_a but_o wish_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o judge_n for_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o whole_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o their_o carnal_a pleasure_n they_o will_v have_v no_o other_o god_n or_o other_o life_n after_o this_o but_o wish_v that_o all_o life_n may_v end_v with_o their_o delight_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v no_o account_n to_o make_v to_o any_o judge_n therefore_o they_o be_v of_o that_o number_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n who_o make_v these_o discourse_n say_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o tedious_a epicure_n and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v no_o
any_o right_a and_o interest_n therein_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o he_o only_o who_o be_v sovereign_a almighty_a and_o the_o only_a father_n of_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n thereof_o many_o may_v claim_v a_o interest_n therein_o under_o god_n namely_o father_n &_o mother_n the_o child_n themselves_o nature_n the_o kindred_n the_o country_n friend_n king_n prince_n &_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n alone_o which_o he_o will_v &_o command_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o happiness_n because_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n and_o creator_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v or_o produce_v by_o this_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o god_n and_o worker_n under_o he_o but_o by_o god_n alone_o it_o follow_v very_o well_o that_o nothing_o in_o nature_n can_v extinguish_v it_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v now_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a or_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o thing_n by_o itself_o and_o that_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o other_o thing_n which_o shall_v have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o &_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o will_v destroy_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o why_o will_v he_o observe_v another_o mean_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n then_o in_o that_o of_o beast_n why_o will_v he_o not_o rather_o have_v bestow_v upon_o nature_n the_o power_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o of_o other_o live_a creature_n wherefore_o will_v he_o seem_v to_o reserve_v that_o thing_n as_o proper_a to_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o common_a condition_n of_o other_o thing_n thus_o much_o then_o for_o those_o argument_n which_o we_o may_v take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n soul_n &_o from_o his_o constant_a work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o argument_n we_o have_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o that_o virtue_n of_o desire_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n than_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o thou_o aram._n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n thereof_o and_o of_o perpetuity_n which_o be_v in_o it_o of_o another_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o the_o desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o continue_v their_o name_n and_o memory_n for_o ever_o a_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o terror_n which_o man_n may_v have_v both_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n chap._n 91._o aram._n unseperable_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v so_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o namely_o god_n religion_n his_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o neither_o may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v separate_v in_o any_o wise_a for_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a no_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o good_a or_o bad_a do_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o then_o god_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o care_n over_o we_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o religion_n unprofitable_a but_o if_o without_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v live_v and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o of_o we_o by_o prayer_n than_o religion_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n certain_a and_o even_o as_o a_o man_n can_v renounce_v those_o excellent_a gift_n which_o natural_o be_v plant_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o must_v renounce_v himself_o and_o become_v like_a to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n so_o fare_v it_o also_o with_o he_o when_o he_o renounce_v his_o immortality_n but_o see_v we_o be_v now_o in_o handle_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v that_o it_o die_v not_o and_o see_v we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v consider_v what_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o end_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o desire_v that_o be_v natural_o in_o it_o heretofore_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o knowledge_n both_o in_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v whatsoever_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o eschew_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sense_n they_o conceive_v well_o enough_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v present_a and_o so_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o beast_n of_o which_o and_o of_o our_o whole_a nature_n we_o may_v judge_v both_o by_o our_o external_a and_o internal_a sense_n that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o they_o &_o so_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o all_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o the_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o beast_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o time_n present_a for_o that_o natural_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o preservation_n which_o be_v in_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n but_o from_o the_o workmanship_n of_o nature_n and_o from_o that_o natural_a inclination_n which_o they_o have_v thereunto_o without_o any_o motion_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o desire_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o their_o power_n of_o procreation_n proceed_v not_o from_o their_o know_a virtue_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o they_o but_o from_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o base_a &_o most_o abject_a but_o man_n go_v a_o great_a deal_n further_o for_o man_n have_v knowledge_n of_o perpetuity_n and_o of_o eternity_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o eternity_n be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n for_o he_o immortality_n he_o do_v also_o desire_v the_o same_o this_o desire_n than_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o natural_a it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a meet_a and_o convenient_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o to_o no_o purpose_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o it_o may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v sometime_o or_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o knowledge_n serve_v which_o man_n have_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o which_o also_o move_v he_o to_o desire_v the_o same_o if_o he_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o and_o why_o shall_v god_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o man_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o to_o debase_v then_o to_o advance_v they_o above_o beast_n whereas_o he_o have_v create_v they_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o last_o and_o principal_a piece_n of_o work_n in_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n shall_v it_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o vain_a thing_n but_o also_o if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v as_o though_o god_n delight_v to_o torment_v man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o participation_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o they_o at_o leastwise_o as_o good_a that_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o shall_v have_v create_v they_o like_a to_o bruit_n beast_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v live_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o quiet_a and_o not_o torment_v themselves_o as_o they_o do_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v altogether_o unpossible_a for_o they_o to_o attain_v unto_o now_o we_o have_v a_o very_a evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n in_o we_o ever_o of_o the_o continual_a be_v of_o this_o desire_n of_o enternitie_n in_o that_o longing_n which_o man_n have_v to_o make_v their_o name_n eternal_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o that_o their_o memory_n may_v remain_v in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v follow_v long_a time_n after_o they_o and_o which_o be_v more_o this_o affection_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o imprint_v so_o deep_a into_o man_n heart_n that_o even_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o who_o think_v that_o every_o man_n do_v whole_o vanish_v away_o by_o corporal_a death_n do_v covet_v notwithstanding_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o name_n and_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n amongst_o man_n still_o after_o their_o death_n hereof_o we_o have_v very_o good_a proof_n in_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o epicurus_n himself_o the_o captain_n and_o standard
justice_n that_o man_n use_v against_o malefactor_n be_v ground_v shall_v there_o be_v more_o justice_n in_o man_n who_o be_v altogether_o injustice_n themselves_o then_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o justice_n yea_o justice_n itself_o all_o this_o must_v be_v so_o or_o else_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n testify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v care_n over_o we_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o place_n and_o time_n of_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n then_o in_o this_o world_n and_o here_o in_o this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n saint_n peter_n call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o all_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n the_o time_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n foretell_v of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 21._o for_o consider_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o confuse_v and_o trouble_v in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v in_o his_o law_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuy_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v a_o place_n and_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o disorder_n and_o will_v restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o right_a estate_n and_o good_a order_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v reward_v at_o that_o time_n and_o place_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o and_o there_o also_o we_o must_v search_v for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v live_v there_o and_o if_o the_o soul_n than_o live_v and_o in_o that_o place_n it_o follow_v well_o also_o that_o there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v for_o we_o take_v the_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o multitude_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n soul_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n amongst_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n have_v believe_v and_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o consequent_o any_o religion_n yea_o even_o those_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a nation_n which_o be_v find_v out_o of_o late_a day_n in_o those_o new_a land_n common_o call_v the_o new_a find_v world_n and_o if_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v still_o have_v almost_o all_o on_o our_o side_n for_o if_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o strange_a nation_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o nature_n which_o all_o of_o they_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n compel_v they_o to_o range_v themselves_o on_o this_o side_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o other_o that_o have_v be_v more_o civil_a &_o better_o instruct_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a advantage_n or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o great_a and_o of_o such_o as_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o be_v account_v and_o be_v indeed_o best_o learn_v and_o most_o virtuous_a we_o shall_v not_o only_o find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v as_o ignorant_a man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o live_v they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n betwixt_o which_o man_n and_o the_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n be_v for_o those_o among_o the_o philosopher_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o do_v abolish_v also_o all_o divine_a nature_n and_o providence_n and_o all_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o place_v the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o man_n in_o pleasure_n which_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v always_o worthy_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o most_o abject_a and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o scum_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n for_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v this_o by_o my_o advice_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o best_a argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o credit_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v feel_v themselves_o urge_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o the_o say_n of_o ethnic_n and_o heathen_a man_n who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o to_o aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n now_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o follow_v this_o matter_n of_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n take_v from_o that_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v of_o knowledge_n of_o aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o reason_n of_o philosopher_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o corruptible_a and_o mortal_a nature_n and_o how_o just_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o fear_n and_o to_o eschew_v death_n than_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a chap._n 94._o amana_n there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o most_o barbarous_a man_n desire_v natural_o to_o know_v unto_o what_o art_n soever_o they_o apply_v their_o spirit_n judge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v commendable_a &_o honest_a as_o contrariwise_o they_o account_v it_o unbeseeming_a a_o man_n and_o dishonest_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v from_o this_o desire_n the_o wise_a and_o most_o famous_a among_o the_o philosopher_n take_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o see_v this_o desire_n be_v natural_a and_o that_o in_o this_o world_n all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v very_o small_a and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v they_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o place_n and_o time_n then_o in_o this_o life_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o slender_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a the_o reason_n from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o argument_n soul_n be_v that_o common_a say_n that_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n wherefore_o see_v this_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v natural_a in_o man_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a neither_o be_v it_o give_v unto_o he_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v attain_v to_o some_o end_n and_o perfection_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v the_o corporal_a eye_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n shall_v they_o be_v give_v they_o if_o they_o can_v never_o see_v or_o be_v to_o live_v always_o in_o darkness_n so_o likewise_o why_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o mind_n be_v give_v to_o man_n thereby_o to_o behold_v celestial_a and_o divine_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n if_o they_o can_v never_o view_v they_o but_o in_o such_o darkness_n as_o they_o do_v here_o behold_v they_o to_o what_o end_n also_o shall_v man_n be_v natural_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v skill_n if_o he_o can_v never_o sound_o enjoy_v his_o desire_n but_o shall_v remain_v always_o in_o ignorance_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v &_o which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v in_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o yet_o remain_v behind_o for_o he_o to_o know_v for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o all_o humane_a philosophy_n must_v acknowledge_v her_o ignorance_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o understanding_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n for_o although_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v by_o they_o surpass_v without_o all_o comparison_n all_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o science_n 12._o yet_o saint_n paul_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a to_o a_o light_n that_o be_v see_v through_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n and_o to_o a_o image_n represent_v unto_o we_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o most_o high_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o another_o life_n and_o whereof_o
oftentimes_o cruel_a death_n what_o comfort_n can_v such_o a_o body_n have_v if_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o any_o better_a estate_n for_o he_o then_o for_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o none_o of_o all_o this_o shall_v ever_o happen_v to_o good_a man_n yet_o what_o contentation_n can_v they_o find_v in_o all_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o world_n for_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o judge_v by_o this_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o name_n and_o praise_n of_o well-doing_n do_v not_o always_o take_v effect_n neither_o be_v it_o always_o due_a to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o but_o oftentimes_o very_o unjust_o give_v but_o from_o thou_o aram_n we_o shall_v receive_v more_o full_a instruction_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o that_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n may_v receive_v of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n how_o miserable_a it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o prepare_v for_o they_o elsewhere_a how_o death_n will_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a how_o the_o best_a and_o most_o certain_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o who_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o error_n chap._n 95._o aram._n if_o the_o philosopher_n may_v draw_v many_o argument_n of_o great_a weight_n from_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o propound_v of_o the_o purpose_n &_o reward_n which_o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v be_v of_o great_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a &_o most_o just_a among_o man_n albeit_o they_o can_v avoid_v all_o hurt_n from_o wicked_a man_n wherewith_o common_o they_o be_v reward_v from_o procure_v their_o good_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v any_o true_a and_o sound_a contentation_n in_o any_o of_o these_o reward_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o their_o virtue_n but_o rather_o while_o they_o be_v expect_v and_o hope_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o miss_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o all_o humane_a thing_n so_o that_o nature_n may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o reward_n if_o they_o shall_v never_o enjoy_v their_o desire_n elsewhere_a but_o in_o this_o present_a life_n whereof_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o soul_n for_o the_o first_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o man_n name_n and_o the_o praise_n for_o well_o do_v do_v not_o always_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o aright_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o unjust_a for_o how_o often_o be_v glory_n and_o honour_n attribute_v to_o vice_n yea_o to_o very_o execrable_a crime_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o virtue_n and_o to_o good_a man_n and_o if_o these_o have_v sometime_o any_o commendation_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o spare_v but_o it_o fall_v out_o much_o worse_a when_o virtue_n receive_v blame_v in_o stead_n of_o praise_n and_o when_o something_o be_v give_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o appertain_v it_o can_v be_v stretch_v out_o far_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o opinion_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o of_o people_n and_o nation_n for_o how_o often_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o condemn_v and_o blame_v that_o which_o other_o approve_v and_o praise_v yea_o many_o time_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n will_v contradict_v himself_o through_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o his_o judgement_n now_o dispraise_v that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v praise_v and_o contrariwise_o on_o the_o other_o side_n albeit_o fame_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v of_o any_o long_a continuance_n consider_v that_o time_n consume_v and_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n moreover_o we_o see_v what_o great_a alteration_n be_v daily_o wrought_v by_o time_n and_o although_o praise_n be_v perpetual_a among_o the_o live_n yet_o what_o can_v it_o profit_v the_o dead_a praise_n or_o what_o feeling_n can_v they_o have_v of_o that_o more_o than_o of_o blame_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o praise_n which_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o memory_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o among_o man_n can_v profit_v they_o no_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o infamy_n and_o dispraise_n which_o tyrant_n have_v leave_v behind_o they_o can_v do_v they_o any_o hurt_n for_o how_o well_o or_o ill_o soever_o man_n speak_v and_o think_v one_o of_o another_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o thereof_o yea_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o for_o it_o and_o that_o they_o rest_v never_o the_o less_o at_o their_o ease_n for_o all_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o reward_v which_o wisdom_n and_o virtue_n can_v receive_v from_o man_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o very_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o better_o provide_v for_o they_o else_o where_o and_o if_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n hope_v for_o another_o reward_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v a_o second_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o their_o good_a and_o just_a work_n but_o further_a when_o a_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n have_v by_o his_o spirit_n discourse_v and_o go_v through_o the_o heaven_n the_o planet_n and_o star_n beast_n man_n and_o through_o all_o nature_n yea_o have_v reach_v to_o the_o angel_n and_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o history_n both_o new_a &_o old_a and_o have_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o that_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n immortal_a i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o he_o can_v be_v tell_v of_o that_o will_v be_v more_o grievous_a more_o bitter_a and_o fearful_a unto_o he_o then_o of_o death_n and_o what_o consolation_n can_v he_o receive_v when_o he_o shall_v understand_v that_o his_o soul_n which_o have_v see_v and_o behold_v so_o great_a riches_n so_o many_o goodly_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o storehouse_n and_o treasury_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a scaffold_n and_o theatre_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_o adorn_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o place_n nor_o shall_v have_v any_o more_o sense_n and_o feel_n then_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n have_v what_o be_v he_o who_o after_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v it_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n as_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o this_o life_n do_v we_o think_v that_o these_o man_n among_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v heretofore_o slay_v themselves_o to_o eschew_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o shame_n and_o infamy_n which_o they_o fear_v to_o receive_v among_o man_n and_o who_o have_v account_v it_o a_o act_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o constancy_n to_o kill_v themselves_o in_o that_o manner_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o shame_n will_v have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v that_o there_o have_v be_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o soul_n at_o leastwise_o cato_n vticensis_n for_o his_o part_n part_n testify_v this_o unto_o we_o who_o the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o kill_v himself_o which_o he_o do_v because_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n and_o subjection_n of_o julius_n caesar_n against_o who_o he_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o that_o civil_a war_n cause_v those_o dialogue_n of_o plato_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o he_o maintain_v and_o confirm_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o master_n socrates_n life_n we_o may_v then_o judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n it_o be_v to_o a_o
who_o ever_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o every_o one_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o death_n and_o whether_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o like_a to_o beast_n after_o the_o same_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o certain_a testimony_n of_o this_o by_o their_o sense_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o other_o point_n also_o i_o will_v glad_o ask_v of_o he_o how_o he_o find_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v choke_v near_o to_o the_o mountain_n veswius_n with_o smoke_n death_n and_o with_o the_o smell_n of_o brimstone_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o what_o consolation_n he_o find_v in_o death_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a good_a of_o nature_n whereby_o he_o show_v how_o small_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o nature_n taâ—_n by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o work_n therein_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o know_v he_o no_o better_o he_o call_v her_o stepmother_n and_o cruel_a mother_n see_v that_o according_a to_o his_o philosophy_n the_o great_a good_a which_o she_o bring_v to_o man_n be_v death_n and_o see_v she_o never_o do_v they_o a_o better_a turn_n then_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o that_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v conceive_v or_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n according_a to_o which_o conclusion_n a_o man_n may_v well_o approve_v of_o that_o desperate_a sentence_n of_o they_o who_o affirm_v resolute_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o man_n either_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o to_o die_v present_o after_o their_o birth_n so_o that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a benefit_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o second_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o the_o time_n or_o to_o be_v as_o soon_o dead_a as_o bear_v moreover_o it_o shall_v follow_v by_o pliny_n philosophy_n opinion_n that_o nature_n have_v make_v man_n with_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o live_v after_o this_o life_n and_o if_o death_n do_v not_o whole_o destroy_v they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o resolute_o persuade_v of_o this_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n at_o all_o of_o another_o life_n for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v import_v as_o much_o be_v not_o this_o then_o a_o goodly_a resolution_n and_o conclusion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o searcher_n of_o nature_n whereof_o he_o have_v write_v the_o history_n with_o what_o eye_n do_v he_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o he_o may_v have_v scene_n how_o much_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o beast_n and_o what_o profit_n reap_v he_o by_o that_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v more_o than_o they_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n a_o wonderful_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o so_o vile_o abuse_v that_o reason_n knowledge_n and_o understand_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o dog_n be_v permit_v to_o vomit_v out_o such_o horrible_a blasphemy_n both_o against_o god_n and_o against_o nature_n and_o yet_o receive_v no_o punishment_n for_o the_o same_o from_o man_n therefore_o god_n himself_o take_v vengeance_n of_o he_o by_o smoke_n whereby_o he_o be_v choke_v to_o death_n for_o see_v he_o esteem_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o little_a wind_n or_o breath_n he_o deserve_v well_o to_o loose_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o smoke_n and_o brimstone_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o of_o he_o now_o you_o may_v aram_n tell_v we_o some_o more_o lie_v rather_o than_o reason_n wherewith_o atheist_n fortify_v themselves_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o of_o they_o who_o say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a of_o they_o that_o allege_v a_o place_n of_o solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n how_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n declare_v plain_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o of_o the_o force_n of_o those_o argument_n that_o be_v produce_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n chap._n 99_o aram._n it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n when_o man_n judge_v of_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o reason_n but_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n because_o than_o their_o ear_n be_v close_v up_o against_o all_o reason_n as_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o after_o they_o have_v once_o resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o neither_o to_o receive_v he_o for_o the_o true_a anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o reject_v and_o condemn_v he_o with_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n no_o reason_n be_v ever_o sufficient_a to_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o their_o purpose_n but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n there_o need_v no_o great_a argument_n no_o not_o in_o show_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o difficulty_n of_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n for_o neither_o all_o these_o witness_n of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o great_a a_o number_n nor_o all_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o all_o their_o holiness_n nor_o all_o their_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o the_o thievish_a and_o murder_a soldier_n corrupt_v with_o money_n give_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o loud_a lie_n which_o overthrow_v itself_o therefore_o we_o may_v easy_o judge_v what_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v and_o when_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o evil_a and_o froward_a affection_n so_o that_o god_n do_v even_o blindfold_a and_o forsake_v they_o we_o see_v many_o such_o example_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o we_o now_o handle_v touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n what_o be_v the_o strong_a reason_n which_o these_o doggish_a epicure_n &_o atheist_n enemy_n to_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o nature_n against_o who_o we_o now_o dispute_v can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o what_o will_v they_o do_v if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o against_o we_o as_o we_o have_v against_o they_o how_o will_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o tread_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o strong_a argument_n upon_o which_o their_o error_n lean_v whereby_o we_o may_v know_v what_o a_o bad_a foundation_n it_o have_v nature_n other_o there_o be_v who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v mortal_a so_o that_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v philosopher_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o gross_a beast_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a truth_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o faith_n truth_n never_o be_v double_a but_o always_o one_o therefore_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n it_o can_v not_o be_v mortal_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o for_o we_o see_v how_o this_o small_a remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n that_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n send_v they_o with_o one_o common_a and_o public_a consent_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o beside_o those_o in_o who_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v utter_o put_v out_o and_o who_o god_n have_v by_o his_o judgement_n whole_o reject_v and_o cast_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n but_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o how_o then_o will_v this_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v itself_o if_o it_o have_v still_o continue_v in_o integrity_n therefore_o i_o demand_v of_o these_o man_n what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o call_v natural_a light_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o reason_n whereby_o man_n differ_v from_o beast_n i_o ask_v again_o of_o they_o whether_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o argument_n and_o reason_n although_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o examine_v narrow_o have_v great_a and_o more_o evident_a light_n of_o reason_n then_o this_o have_v nevertheless_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o herein_o that_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o certain_a of_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o any_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v because_o that_o be_v the_o light_n
be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o move_a he_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v firm_a and_o stable_a because_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o give_v motion_n to_o other_o as_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n hereof_o in_o ourselves_o for_o if_o we_o will_v move_v one_o of_o our_o foot_n the_o other_o must_v abide_v steady_a and_o firm_a and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v always_o have_v some_o stay_n whereby_o to_o take_v their_o motion_n now_o because_o god_n can_v have_v stay_n from_o any_o other_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o for_o as_o he_o be_v always_o one_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a to_o he_o yea_o he_o be_v every_o where_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n judge_n of_o all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o governor_n of_o all_o and_o govern_v by_o none_o good_n second_o we_o have_v those_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a good_a but_o not_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a good_a which_o can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o creator_n this_o second_o good_a have_v quality_n because_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v not_o substantial_a it_o have_v also_o motion_n but_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o first_o good_a of_o which_o it_o depend_v and_o then_o it_o give_v the_o same_o to_o other_o this_o motion_n be_v in_o time_n but_o without_o place_n and_o this_o good_a both_o judge_v and_o be_v judge_v govern_v and_o be_v govern_v the_o angel_n and_o humane_a soul_n be_v this_o great_a good_a and_o these_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v spirit_n have_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o difference_n before_o speak_v off_o namely_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n which_o be_v create_v to_o live_v a_o immortal_a life_n and_o not_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o any_o earthly_a body_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v create_v to_o dwell_v in_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o life_n therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v angel_n for_o this_o time_n and_o purpose_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o immutable_a as_o god_n be_v but_o may_v receive_v change_n of_o quality_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v create_v good_a become_v bad_a and_o of_o evil_a may_v also_o become_v good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v befall_v god_n for_o he_o can_v but_o be_v good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o sovereign_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n because_o goodness_n be_v not_o accidental_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o creature_n but_o substantial_a and_o essential_a and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a mover_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o great_a world_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n give_v move_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o little_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o this_o motion_n from_o any_o other_o creature_n beside_o itself_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v the_o same_o from_o it_o place_n but_o only_o of_o the_o creator_n now_o although_o this_o motion_n be_v make_v in_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o any_o change_n of_o place_n for_o what_o motion_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o abide_v always_o in_o his_o place_n so_o long_o as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o govern_v under_o god_n the_o great_a governor_n by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v judge_v as_o itself_o judge_v the_o body_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o last_o follow_v the_o body_n which_o be_v another_o good_a but_o not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o spirit_n this_o have_v not_o only_a quality_n but_o quantity_n also_o whereas_o the_o spirit_n have_v only_a quality_n without_o quantity_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o no_o nature_n have_v quantity_n except_o it_o be_v corporal_a therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o great_a man_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o little_a man_n good_n in_o regard_n of_o corpulency_n because_o it_o have_v none_o as_o the_o body_n have_v so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o great_a spirit_n we_o mean_v it_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o bodily_a quantity_n as_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o great_a body_n but_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o the_o experience_n of_o gift_n agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v above_o other_o and_o in_o take_v it_o so_o it_o will_v often_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o least_o body_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a spirit_n and_o the_o great_a body_n the_o least_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o consider_v in_o a_o little_a infant_n even_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v move_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n the_o self-same_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n that_o follow_v his_o infancy_n until_o his_o old-age_n and_o in_o death_n itself_o but_o according_a as_o those_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o work_v during_o life_n be_v fit_n for_o their_o office_n and_o as_o afterward_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a they_o fail_v of_o their_o natural_a force_n and_o virtue_n so_o the_o soul_n show_v her_o power_n and_o wonderful_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n as_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o us._n and_o as_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v make_v both_o in_o time_n and_o in_o place_n and_o be_v govern_v and_o judge_v but_o itself_o neither_o govern_v nor_o judge_v thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o these_o two_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o one_o be_v great_a than_o the_o other_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o man_n as_o if_o he_o carry_v heaven_n and_o earth_n link_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o how_o in_o this_o conjunction_n the_o spirit_n occupi_v the_o middle_a betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o body_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o both_o we_o see_v also_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n during_o this_o conjunction_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o nature_n moreover_o we_o behold_v a_o very_a goodly_a disposition_n and_o excellent_a order_n in_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n let_v we_o then_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n creation_n and_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n which_o god_n give_v we_o in_o they_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o man_n be_v create_v namely_o to_o know_v and_o to_o honour_v his_o creator_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v chief_o to_o consider_v that_o see_v god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a composition_n of_o our_o nature_n have_v place_v the_o heart_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o the_o vital_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o the_o animal_n and_o the_o nutritive_a virtue_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o most_o sensual_a part_n that_o be_v in_o we_o therefore_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n must_v always_o look_v upward_o and_o not_o downward_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o divine_a part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o base_a most_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a part_n for_o they_o be_v in_o man_n body_n as_o if_o they_o be_v place_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o that_o as_o man_n hold_v the_o middle_a place_n between_o angel_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o communication_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v with_o they_o both_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o will_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o belly_n and_o between_o reason_n with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o the_o sensual_a part_n which_o be_v without_o reason_n belly_n wherefore_o if_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v join_v with_o reason_n which_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v become_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v able_a easy_o to_o govern_v the_o sensual_a part_n underneath_o it_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o it_o and_o to_o compel_v it_o to_o obey_v but_o if_o the_o will_v despise_v reason_n and_o the_o counsel_n thereof_o and_o if_o instead_o of_o mount_v upward_o towards_o the_o noble_a part_n it_o desecend_v to_o the_o sensual_a part_n and_o join_v itself_o thereunto_o then_o shall_v the_o will_v be_v make_v like_o to_o that_o and_o shall_v serve_v it_o in_o place_n of_o command_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o will_n shall_v become_v altogether_o brutish_a whereas_o contrariwise_o
22._o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a luâ—e_n 6._o 21._o matth_v 5._o 4._o esay_n 61._o 3._o joh._n 16._o 20_o 21._o philip._n 44._o eccles._n 7._o 4_o 6._o prou._n 6._o 25._o how_o worldling_n deceive_v themselves_o what_o hope_n be_v difference_n between_o joy_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a hope_n the_o profit_n and_o necessity_n of_o hope_n ephes_n 4._o 4._o rom._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal_n 25._o 3._o rom._n 5._o 2._o rom._n 12._o 12._o &_o 15._o 13._o hebr._n 6._o 19_o jer._n 17._o 7_o 13_o 17._o psal_n 65._o 5._o and_o 91._o 2_o 9_o psal_n 31_o 1._o and_o 71._o psal_n 118._o 8_o 9_o prou._n 10._o 28._o job_n 8._o 13_o 14_o 15_o the_o wickâ—d_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o speak_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n what_o fear_n be_v how_o paleness_n cold_a and_o shake_a be_v bâ—ed_v in_o the_o body_n how_o death_n come_v through_o fear_n esay_n 13._o 7_o 8._o a_o place_n of_o esay_n expound_v the_o cause_n of_o cowardliness_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o courage_n job_n 41._o 16._o effect_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o soul_n josua_n 7._o 5._o psal_n 22._o 14._o jerem._n 4._o 9_o the_o definition_n of_o assurance_n and_o boldness_n josua_n 2._o 9_o psal_n 53._o 5._o psal_n 112._o 1_o 7_o 8_o psal_n 56._o 3_o 11._o and_o 118._o 6._o prou_z 14._o 26._o john_n 14._o 1._o lâ—uit_fw-la 26._o 36._o deu._n 28._o 65_o 66_o 67._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o courage_n why_o god_n have_v give_v man_n affection_n the_o diverse_a effect_n of_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o fantastical_a good_n who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v wise_a man_n eccles._n 2._o 1._o of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v receive_v how_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o man_n of_o the_o diverse_a degree_n of_o pleasure_n according_a to_o every_o man_n nature_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n contemplation_n be_v the_o great_a delight_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o pleasure_n against_o the_o immoderate_a use_n of_o pleasure_n the_o cause_n why_o a_o little_a grief_n be_v strong_a in_o we_o they_o a_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o fantasy_n the_o pleasure_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n how_o we_o descend_v from_o true_a pleasure_n to_o false_a delight_n of_o pleasure_n which_o man_n seek_v crosse-waye_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o spirit_n be_v hinder_v in_o his_o action_n how_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v occupy_v how_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n chase_v each_o other_o natural_a pleasure_n be_v more_o purethen_a artificial_a degree_n to_o ascend_v upto_o sound_n and_o perfect_a delight_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o affection_n very_o requisite_a what_o love_n be_v how_o love_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n the_o original_n of_o friendship_n in_o what_o sort_n by_o love_n we_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n and_o descend_v againt_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v in_o love_n similitude_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o love_n beauty_n draw_v love_n gen._n 1._o beauty_n a_o flower_n of_o goodness_n a_o caveat_n for_o fair_a woman_n the_o force_n of_o beauty_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o beauty_n beauty_n make_v vice_n more_o ugly_a a_o good_a use_n of_o looking-glass_n three_o kind_n of_o love._n god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o love._n diverse_a kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o love_n love_n tend_v to_o unity_n john_n 17._o 21._o john_n 11._o 52._o 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o god_n a_o double_a ground_n of_o love_n love_n be_v free_a job_n 1._o 9_o two_o sort_n of_o hire_a love_n act_n 20._o 35._o love_n descend_v but_o do_v not_o ascend_v 1._o john_n 4._o 8._o love_n breed_v love._n the_o heart_n of_o a_o lover_n compare_v to_o a_o look_a glass_n love_v aught_o to_o show_v itself_o by_o work_n evil_n must_v be_v resist_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o desire_n be_v diversity_n of_o good_n goodâ—_n belong_v to_o this_o life_n good_n of_o fancy_n and_o in_o opinion_n only_o the_o effect_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o want_n the_o right_a use_n of_o covet_v the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o desire_n two_o sort_n of_o love._n the_o last_o end_n of_o love._n act_n 4._o 32._o community_n among_o friend_n love_n bring_v equality_n love_n must_v first_o begin_v at_o god_n three_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o benefit_n that_o come_v of_o true_a love_n who_o scope_n be_v god_n the_o first_o benefit_n of_o true_a love_n diverse_a estimation_n of_o love._n the_o cause_n of_o man_n error_n from_o the_o true_a good_n the_o second_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o true_a love._n the_o three_o benefit_n galat._n 2._o 20._o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love._n knowledge_n requisite_a in_o love._n two_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n in_o love._n the_o difference_n between_o love_n and_o desire_n rom._n 8._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o of_o friendship_n between_o wicked_a man_n what_o foundation_n the_o friendship_n of_o good_a man_n have_v 1._o corint_fw-la 13._o 8_o a_o similitude_n show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a delight_n what_o savour_n be_v why_o god_n favour_v us._n of_o reverence_n the_o caause_n of_o humility_n a_o good_a lesson_n for_o prince_n reverence_n requisite_a in_o true_a friendship_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o majesty_n rom._n 12._o 16._o of_o the_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o reverence_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n rom._n 12._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o cor._n 12._o heb._n 13._o 3._o math._n 5._o 7._o luke_n 6._o 36._o prou._n 21._o 21._o jam._n 2._o 13._o four_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o corporal_a good_n how_o the_o passion_n may_v be_v good_a of_o offence_n what_o evil_a may_v offend_v us._n why_o man_n be_v so_o easy_o offend_v what_o offence_n be_v most_o grievous_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n &_o how_o hardly_o it_o be_v please_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n how_o offence_n may_v be_v welâ—_n use_v the_o remedy_n to_o cure_v offence_n what_o contempt_n be_v of_o mockery_n esay_n 53._o 7._o diverse_a opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n touch_v the_o affection_n what_o anger_n be_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o offence_n of_o rancour_n the_o violence_n of_o anger_n prou._n 27._o 4._o ecclus._n 8._o the_o fruit_n of_o anger_n what_o effect_v it_o have_v in_o the_o body_n the_o fountain_n of_o the_o appetite_n of_o revenge_n the_o cause_n of_o look_v pale_a and_o red_a how_o anger_n trouble_v the_o brain_n the_o best_a remedy_n against_o anger_n ecclus._n 28._o another_o remedy_n against_o anger_n why_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v natural_a &_o what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o what_o hatred_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o hate_v then_o to_o love_n 1._o joh._n 3._o 10_o 12._o the_o fruit_n of_o hatred_n of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o hatred_n rom._n â—2_n 9_o amos_n 5._o 15._o how_o love_n be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n remedy_n against_o the_o evil_a kind_n of_o hatred_n description_n of_o enuy._n diverse_a sort_n of_o enuy._n envy_n be_v never_o without_o grief_n against_o what_o good_a thing_n envy_n be_v most_o bend_v how_o a_o envious_a body_n be_v torment_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o envious_a man_n prover._n 14._o 30._o ecclus._n 30._o 17_o 24._o of_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o envy_n 1._o cor._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor._n 9_o 2._o roman_n 13._o galat._v 5._o 21._o esay_n 3._o 16._o and_o 48._o 4._o ezech._n 3._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 34._o 15._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 22._o esay_n 29._o 23._o exod_n 13._o 14._o job_n 40._o 4._o exod._n 15._o 7_o 8._o job_n 9_o 17._o what_o jealousy_n be_v james_n 4._o 1_o 2._o a_o good_a kind_n of_o jealousy_n what_o mutual_a love_n ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n why_o jealousy_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n what_o indignation_n be_v from_o whence_o zeal_n proceed_v joel_n 2._o 18._o isaiah_n 9_o 7._o what_o zeal_n be_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o a_o good_a lesson_n for_o prince_n and_o pastor_n the_o abuse_n of_o indignation_n and_o of_o zeal_n rom._n 10._o 2._o 1._o timot._fw-la 1._o 13._o act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o hebr._n 10._o 30._o matth._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 21._o 19_o prover_n 20._o 22._o what_o revenge_n be_v what_o rage_n be_v of_o cruelty_n three_o sort_n of_o cruelty_n how_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o what_o affection_n god_n punish_v offender_n what_o shame_n be_v blush_v commendable_a in_o some_o person_n a_o second_o kind_n of_o
our_o birth_n what_o similitude_n there_o be_v between_o our_o spiritual_a and_o our_o natural_a birth_n why_o we_o abhor_v natural_a death_n the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v man_n nakedness_n gen._n 3._o 19_o the_o second_o point_n man_n by_o nature_n have_v least_o defence_n for_o himself_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o three_o point_n a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o our_o want_n wherein_o man_n excel_v all_o other_o live_v creature_n the_o four_o point_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o body_n what_o man_n be_v the_o excellent_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n who_o they_o be_v that_o know_v not_o themselves_o joh._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n nor_o of_o the_o quality_n nor_o of_o the_o harmony_n nor_o of_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o hog_n and_o of_o a_o elephant_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n differ_v from_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faculty_n of_o sense_n come_v not_o from_o the_o body_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n the_o degree_n of_o man_n age_n job_n 14._o 5._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o life_n what_o natural_a death_n be_v psal_n 90._o 10._o psal_n 7._o 8_o 9_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o of_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o natural_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o atheist_n gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o job_n 5._o 6._o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n nothing_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o state_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o length_n of_o life_n what_o death_n be_v natural_a death_n violent_a death_n of_o the_o windpipe_n from_o whence_o the_o cough_n come_v esay_n 2._o 22._o the_o blood_n necessary_a for_o life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o death_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o man_n a_o image_n of_o our_o spiritual_a death_n in_o the_o bodily_a only_o sin_n hurt_v the_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o a_o comfort_n against_o death_n rom._n 8._o 22._o natural_a philosophy_n afford_v no_o find_a comfort_n against_o affliction_n or_o death_n a_o profitable_a contemplation_n in_o nature_n the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o atheist_n that_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o another_o life_n philosophical_a reason_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n sin_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n atheist_n more_o miserable_a than_o beast_n the_o common_a say_n of_o atheist_n natural_a reason_n not_o sufficient_a to_o stay_v the_o conscience_n two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n why_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o second_o life_n what_o nature_n be_v nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o error_n of_o galen_n &_o such_o like_a atheist_n now_o adays_o what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o nature_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 24._o man_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n one_o soul_n in_o one_o body_n the_o soul_n like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o office_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n compare_v to_o a_o husbandman_n the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n two_o kind_n of_o unite_n thing_n together_o of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n diverse_a degree_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o soul_n beast_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o original_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n why_o god_n have_v join_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o man_n body_n very_o profitable_a why_o the_o soul_n work_v with_o sundry_a instrument_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o of_o their_o operation_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n the_o vital_a &_o animal_n spirit_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 10._o &_o 31._o 4._o 2._o sam._n 17_o 23._o matth._n 27._o 5._o 1._o thess_n 5._o 23._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o workman_n a_o similitude_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o apt_a instrument_n for_o the_o soul_n the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o humour_n the_o humour_n be_v in_o continual_a motion_n what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n come_v nearest_o to_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 19_o of_o the_o entire_a sanctification_n of_o man_n body_n the_o body_n live_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o eat_v to_o live_v 1._o thes_n 5._o 23._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n take_v diverse_o math._n 10._o 28._o gen._n 6._o 17._o esai_fw-fr 40._o 6._o luc_fw-fr 3._o 6._o levit_fw-la 4._o 2._o ezech_n 18._o 4._o rome_n 13._o 1._o gen._n 14._o 21._o &_o 46._o 27._o when_o a_o man_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v esay_n 26._o 8_o 9_o luk._n 1._o 46_o 47._o the_o soul_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n ephe_n 4._o 17_o 18._o john_n 1._o 9_o and_o 8._o 12._o and_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o why_o the_o natural_a power_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o these_o division_n genes_n 37._o 21._o deut._n 19_o 21._o jerem._n 11._o 21._o matth._n 2._o 20._o esay_n 5._o 14._o esay_n 29._o 8._o jerem._n 31._o 25._o ezech._n 7._o 19_o deut._n 24._o 15._o levit_fw-la 19_o 13._o deute_n 24._o 6._o matth._n 16._o 17._o john_n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11_o 12_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o live_a soul_n genes_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 44._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o natural_a and_o by_o a_o spiritual_a man_n genes_n 2._o 7._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n the_o soul_n put_v so_o the_o affection_n gen._n 34._o 3._o gen._n 44._o 30._o 1._o sam._n 18._o 1._o deut._n 6._o 5._o matth_v 10._o 39_o mar_v 8._o 35._o luke_o 9_o 24._o iohn_n 12._o 25._o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v num._n 23._o 10._o gen._n 22._o 16._o jerem._n 51._o 14._o amos_n 6._o 8._o levit._fw-la 21._o 1._o the_o name_n of_o soul_n put_v for_o the_o dead_a body_n job_n 33._o 18_o 22._o psalm_n 30._o 3._o psalm_n 56._o 13._o and_o 22._o 20._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n psalm_n 31._o 5._o luke_o 23._o 46._o act_n 7._o 59_o eccles._n 12._o 7._o job_n 27._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 16._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o psal_n 33._o 20_o 21._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o wisd_v 1._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o ancient_a academical_a kind_n of_o teach_v pâ—atâ—n_v phad_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a glass_n for_o the_o mind_n who_o know_v the_o soul_n best_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o breed_v of_o corporal_a seed_n genes_n 1._o modesty_n requisite_a in_o search_v the_o truth_n how_o we_o become_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n what_o original_a sin_n be_v how_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o shall_v know_v our_o sâ—lues_n perfect_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n john_n 3._o 6._o why_o one_o soul_n be_v call_v vegetative_a another_o sensitive_a the_o three_o reasonable_a john_n 3._o 12._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n there_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o a_o corporal_a substance_n gen._n 9_o 4._o levi._n 17._o 14._o the_o vital_a spirit_n compare_v to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o lamp_n it_o be_v engender_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o heart_n god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n the_o soul_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o element_n rom._n 11._o 33._o galens_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n gal._n dâ—_n plâ—s_v hip._n plato_n opinion_n touch_v the_o soul_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n occams_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n lib_fw-la 11._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n origens_n opinion_n of_o soul_n the_o platonist_n opinion_n of_o the_o soul_n confute_v god_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 17._o 28._o arat._n phae._n how_o man_n be_v the_o lineage_n of_o god_n plato_n opinion_n of_o daemon_n or_o celestial_a spirit_n plato_n dwell_v with_o the_o egyptian_n lactautius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o ecclus._n 24._o 5._o the_o soul_n create_v of_o nothing_o of_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n a_o fond_a opinion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n against_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n why_o plato_n invent_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n man_n nature_n compare_v to_o a_o monster_n how_o man_n become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o ignorant_a wrest_v the_o sense_n of_o good_a writer_n math._n 14._o 2._o mark_v 6._o 14._o luke_n 9_o 7_o 8._o mat._n 16._o 13_o 14._o luke_o 9_o 19_o of_o the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o the_o transmigration_n
of_o soul_n mark_n 6._o 3._o matt_fw-mi 13_o 55_o 56_o iohn_n 6._o 42._o mala._n 4._o 5._o john_n 1._o 21._o matth._n 11._o 14._o and_o 17._o 12_o 13_o luke_n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o numb_a 11._o 25._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 11._o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n diminish_v not_o 2._o king_n 2._o 9_o esay_n 29._o 14._o 2._o tim_fw-la 3._o 2_o 3._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 10_o 11._o the_o pythagorean_n of_o our_o time_n of_o the_o true_a transmigration_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o generation_n of_o soul_n how_o god_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n act_n 17._o 28._o another_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v after_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o 15._o verse_n 19_o humane_a philosophy_n be_v blind_a the_o cause_n of_o error_n three_o faculty_n under_o the_o vegetative_a virtue_n two_o part_n of_o the_o sensitive_a virtue_n how_o the_o astronomer_n refer_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o star_n power_n proper_a to_o the_o â—easonable_a soul_n of_o speech_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o speculative_a and_o active_a virtue_n of_o the_o politic_a virtue_n the_o kind_n of_o it_o of_o the_o heroical_a virtue_n against_o the_o astronomical_a influence_n of_o virtue_n philosopher_n esteem_v too_o high_o of_o man_n nature_n what_o justice_n god_n approove_v four_o contemplative_a virtue_n according_a to_o the_o platonist_n how_o those_o agree_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o four_o christian_n virtue_n why_o man_n incline_v to_o lie_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o truth_n the_o devilish_a infection_n of_o atheism_n reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n why_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n wisd_v 2._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o say_n of_o epicure_n verse_n 21_o etc._n etc._n wisd_v 3._o 1._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n atheist_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o beast_n reason_n to_o show_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o beast_n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n a_o reason_n of_o atheist_n confute_v by_o a_o similitude_n luke_n 16._o 26._o mark_v 16._o 14._o math._n 28._o 9_o luke_o 24._o 36._o iohn_n 20._o 19_o 20_o act_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 10._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 6._o exod._n 3._o 6._o mat_n 22._o 32_o 33._o mar_v 12._o 26._o luk_n 20._o 37_o 38._o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a prove_v 2._o thess_n 1._o 6_o 7._o how_o we_o know_v the_o hide_a thing_n in_o nature_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o prove_v it_o immortal_a eternity_n consider_v diverse_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n a_o firm_a proof_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n a_o fit_n comparison_n gen._n 1._o 26._o why_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a soul_n how_o god_n daily_o creat_v soul_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v buggery_n violate_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v the_o only_a father_n of_o our_o spirit_n three_o thing_n unseperable_a the_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n another_o desire_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v our_o memory_n for_o ever_o another_o desire_n of_o perpetuity_n appear_v in_o funeral_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o of_o the_o true_a immortality_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n the_o right_a arm_n of_o machâ—auâ—llian_a nobility_n a_o argument_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o show_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o some_o more_o like_a to_o beast_n than_o man_n how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o true_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o argument_n from_o insatiable_a pleasure_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o corrupt_a spirit_n take_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o vice_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o god_n punish_v vicious_a desire_n esay_n 38._o 12._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 13_o 14._o 2._o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2._o hebr._n 13._o 14._o a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n body_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n another_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fish_n call_v vranoscopos_n except_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a man_n be_v create_v in_o vain_a the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v link_v to_o the_o religion_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n other_o reason_n to_o the_o same_o end_n act_n 3._o 21._o what_o the_o endâ—_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o quality_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o philosopher_n atheist_n and_o epicure_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o wisedometo_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 12._o a_o objection_n make_v by_o some_o philosopher_n the_o answer_n aristoteles_n opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o the_o understanding_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o the_o sense_n how_o the_o outward_a sense_n look_v upon_o thing_n how_o the_o internal_a sense_n receive_v the_o same_o thing_n how_o the_o spirit_n receive_v they_o from_o the_o internal_a sense_n other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v divide_v other_o reason_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n prou._n 10._o 24._o every_o one_o natural_o desire_v life_n reason_n take_v from_o reward_n and_o praise_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o dead_a have_v no_o feel_n of_o praise_n death_n most_o lamentable_a to_o the_o best_a man_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a cato_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n after_o this_o life_n what_o store_n of_o testimony_n stand_v for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o themselves_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o a_o wise_a man_n joh._n 12._o 31._o 2._o cor_fw-la 4._o 4._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v the_o former_a opinion_n of_o persuade_v man_n to_o goodness_n by_o false_a mean_n that_o which_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o convince_a and_o confound_v a_o man_n internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cause_n of_o true_a joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o grief_n &_o torment_n how_o man_n carry_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o two_o fire_n deut._n 4._o 24._o heb_n 12._o 29._o esay_n 66._o 24._o matth_v 22._o 13._o &_o 25._o 30._o a_o sure_a argument_n in_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o future_a torment_n in_o another_o life_n natural_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o immortality_n of_o man_n soul_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a a_o argument_n of_o our_o immortality_n the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n the_o necessity_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o gen._n 4._o 6_o 7._o a_o similitude_n sorrow_n ever_o follow_v sin_n what_o conscience_n be_v why_o it_o be_v call_v synteresis_n of_o the_o philosopher_n anticipation_n ephes_n 4._o 19_o atheist_n compare_v to_o drunkard_n and_o mad_a folk_n a_o sit_v similitude_n the_o wicked_a always_o condemn_v themselves_o four_o office_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o more_o wicked_a a_o man_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o fear_n the_o deity_n prove_v by_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n the_o great_a person_n live_v in_o most_o fear_n the_o atheist_n proverb_n that_o fear_v make_v god_n turn_v against_o themselves_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o fear_n in_o man_n and_o in_o beast_n strong_a reason_n against_o atheist_n fear_n be_v a_o natural_a testimony_n of_o a_o divine_a essence_n what_o this_o word_n animal_n signify_v atheist_n be_v reasonable_a beast_n atheist_n sit_o resemble_v to_o spider_n pliny_n brutish_a opinion_n touch_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plato_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n pliny_n reason_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n plin._n lib._n 7._o ca._n 55._o pliny_n blaspheme_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o nature_n democritus_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n what_o philosopher_n go_v into_o egypt_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n the_o conclusion_n of_o pliny_n touch_v this_o matter_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o pliny_n death_n plin._n nep_n epist_n ad_fw-la oâ—â—_n taâ—_n the_o absurd_a consequent_n of_o pliny_n opinion_n mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o against_o they_o who_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v immortal_a according_a to_o nature_n of_o they_o that_o allege_v solomon_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n eccles._n 3._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eccles_n 12._o 7._o chap._n 12._o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o lucian_n and_o luâ—retius_n two_o arch-atheist_n euseb_n hier._n crin_n de_fw-fr pâ—â—at_n the_o doctrine_n of_o epicurus_n commend_v by_o lâ—cretius_n epicure_n think_v themselves_o king_n and_o god_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o atheist_n the_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o atheist_n of_o the_o force_n of_o argument_n allege_v before_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n the_o world_n compare_v to_o man_n body_n and_o god_n to_o his_o soul_n against_o such_o as_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n soul_n john_n 3._o 12._o of_o that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n of_o god_n the_o first_o &_o great_a good_n mal._n 3._o 6._o of_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o second_o good_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n move_v not_o in_o place_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d good_n the_o right_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n man_n will_v must_v look_v up_o to_o the_o head_n not_o down_o to_o the_o belly_n man_n be_v a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n &_o beast_n a_o spirit_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o place_n it_o be_v invisible_a the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n
judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o punish_v man_n one_o nevertheless_o these_o water-flood_n which_o we_o always_o carry_v about_o we_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o induce_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o day_n and_o night_n yea_o hourly_a to_o recommend_v our_o life_n unto_o he_o see_v he_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o by_o stop_v our_o breath_n yea_o by_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n or_o at_o least_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o motion_n and_o sense_n as_o though_o our_o body_n have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o life_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a to_o poor_a dead_a carcase_n for_o the_o do_v hereof_o he_o need_v not_o to_o thunder_n or_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n against_o we_o but_o only_o to_o cause_v a_o small_a shower_n of_o water_n to_o pour_v down_o from_o our_o head_n which_o be_v the_o high_a the_o goodly_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o all_o the_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o the_o little_a world_n or_o if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cause_v a_o few_o drop_n only_o to_o distil_v down_o upon_o the_o sinew_n and_o jointe_n it_o will_v torment_v man_n more_o grievous_o than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o continual_a torture_n as_o the_o daily_a song_n of_o such_o gouty_a person_n do_v testify_v who_o be_v impatient_a and_o void_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n now_o beside_o this_o profitable_a advertisement_n which_o every_o one_o may_v take_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o utter_v we_o ought_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n in_o that_o as_o he_o hold_v up_o in_o the_o air_n and_o cloud_n the_o water_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o at_o once_o to_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o earth_n by_o they_o with_o all_o the_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o distribute_v they_o by_o good_a and_o just_a measure_n so_o deal_v he_o with_o the_o humour_n that_o ascend_v up_o continual_o and_o be_v keep_v in_o our_o brain_n where_o they_o have_v their_o vessel_n to_o retain_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sponge_n which_o yield_v forth_o water_n according_a as_o they_o be_v either_o loosen_v or_o restrain_v and_o close_v together_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o body_n as_o the_o like_a be_v show_v we_o before_o in_o that_o instruction_n which_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o office_n that_o god_n assign_v to_o our_o lung_n and_o to_o the_o passage_n allot_v by_o he_o for_o the_o take_n in_o end_n let_v out_o of_o the_o air_n so_o we_o have_v a_o very_a notable_a lesson_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o which_o that_o be_v the_o forge_n and_o fountain_n and_o of_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o into_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n as_o we_o hear_v yesterday_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o his_o breath_n and_o that_o he_o give_v up_o both_o soul_n and_o life_n when_o he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v in_o give_v up_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o the_o blood_n as_o that_o which_o go_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o when_o the_o blood_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o man_n body_n the_o life_n also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o therewithal_o hereupon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n put_v for_o the_o life_n because_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o blood_n likewise_o call_v soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o case_v the_o flesh_n with_o his_o soul_n 5._o that_o be_v the_o blood_n thereof_o whereby_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o teach_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o effusion_n of_o man_n blood_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v further_o i_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o your_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o shed_v blood_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o draw_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n be_v so_o necessary_a unto_o life_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o it_o be_v either_o pure_a and_o sound_o or_o unpure_a and_o corrupt_a so_o be_v it_o dispose_v either_o to_o health_n or_o sickness_n and_o to_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n of_o man_n consist_v especial_o in_o heat_n and_o moisture_n so_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v that_o as_o every_o thing_n be_v breed_v by_o mean_n of_o they_o chief_o live_v and_o sensible_a creature_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v preserve_v in_o this_o bodily_a life_n without_o these_o two_o quality_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o air_n and_o to_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v but_o these_o quality_n must_v be_v so_o temper_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excess_n on_o either_o side_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n will_v have_v all_o the_o humour_n to_o be_v mingle_v together_o with_o the_o blood_n necessary_a that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v temper_v as_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a and_o dry_a or_o too_o moist_a and_o cold_a it_o can_v do_v that_o office_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o it_o be_v ordain_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o bring_v health_n and_o life_n it_o will_v breed_v disease_n and_o in_o the_o end_n cause_n death_n for_o natural_a death_n come_v only_o of_o disease_n amongst_o which_o old_a age_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v which_o be_v a_o incurable_a sickness_n that_o last_v until_o death_n neither_o do_v disease_n proceed_v but_o only_o of_o the_o distemperature_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o which_o they_o be_v compound_v sickness_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a moderate_a and_o proportionable_a temper_n and_o be_v distribute_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n according_a as_o need_n require_v so_o that_o none_o of_o they_o exceed_v then_o be_v there_o a_o equality_n in_o all_o the_o body_n which_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v it_o in_o life_n but_o in_o health_n and_o good_a disposition_n for_o there_o be_v the_o like_a concord_n and_o harmony_n between_o these_o humour_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a consort_n of_o music_n agree_v well_o together_o or_o of_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n well_o tune_v from_o which_o you_o shall_v hear_v nothing_o but_o pleasant_a melody_n whereas_o if_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o agree_v not_o well_o together_o there_o will_v be_v no_o musical_a harmony_n but_o only_o a_o very_a unpleasant_a discord_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o concord_n and_o discord_n that_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o humour_n of_o our_o body_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v so_o temper_v they_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n as_o be_v requisite_a so_o that_o he_o will_v have_v preserve_v he_o in_o a_o perpetual_a life_n if_o by_o true_a obedience_n he_o have_v always_o be_v knit_v and_o unite_v unto_o god_n his_o creator_n world_n but_o since_o man_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n through_o sin_n all_o this_o goodly_a concord_n which_o god_n have_v place_v not_o only_o in_o man_n body_n but_o also_o between_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n have_v be_v trouble_v and_o turn_v into_o discord_n by_o mean_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o all_o this_o goodly_a temperature_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o which_o man_n body_n be_v create_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v asunder_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o be_v never_o since_o sound_v and_o perfect_a in_o any_o man_n of_o how_o good_a constitution_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v for_o even_o in_o the_o best_a complexion_n there_o be_v always_o some_o defect_n or_o excess_n in_o some_o of_o the_o humour_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n death_n yet_o no_o body_n can_v natural_o be_v immortal_a for_o always_o in_o the_o end_n the_o excess_n or_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o it_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o final_o bring_v it_o to_o corruption_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v so_o many_o other_o want_n and_o superfluity_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n whereby_o this_o evil_a already_o become_v natural_a be_v so_o much_o augment_v that_o there_o die_v more_o without_o
comparison_n of_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o of_o violent_a death_n then_o of_o old_a age_n and_o natural_a death_n and_o all_o this_o by_o mean_n of_o sin_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o health_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n between_o all_o the_o part_n and_o humour_n of_o man_n body_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v life_n as_o contrariwise_o sickness_n &_o death_n proceed_v of_o discord_n dissension_n and_o war_n between_o they_o for_o as_o concord_n bring_v peace_n and_o peace_n all_o good_a thing_n with_o it_o so_o contrariwise_o discord_n breed_v war_n and_o war_n a_o heap_a measure_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o evil_n wherefore_o a_o sound_n body_n of_o a_o good_a constitution_n be_v like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o whole_a people_n and_o society_n that_o have_v the_o member_n agree_v well_o together_o so_o that_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o rank_n not_o hurt_v one_o another_o but_o a_o sick_a and_o disease_a body_n be_v like_a to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a people_n that_o break_v the_o order_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v instruction_n and_o go_v beyond_o the_o appoint_a bound_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o that_o peaceable_a life_n whereunto_o man_n be_v create_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o disposition_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o member_n of_o our_o body_n whereby_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v what_o great_a account_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o peace_n amity_n and_o concord_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o war_n discord_n and_o dissension_n see_v the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v health_n and_o life_n and_o the_o other_o as_o disease_n and_o death_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n and_o profit_n the_o particular_a and_o special_a property_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n it_o belong_v to_o thou_o amana_n to_o handle_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o use_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o humour_n join_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o what_o vessel_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o office_n and_o first_o of_o the_o choleric_a humour_n of_o the_o gall_n and_o vessel_n thereof_o next_o of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o spleen_n then_o of_o the_o phlegmatic_a humour_n and_o of_o the_o kidney_n and_o other_o vessel_n which_o it_o have_v to_o purge_v by_o chap._n 66._o amana_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o discord_n and_o to_o nourish_v all_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n and_o those_o benefit_n that_o proceed_v thereof_o so_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n in_o such_o a_o temperature_n as_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o harmony_n and_o concord_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o health_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n have_v temper_v all_o the_o humour_n one_o with_o another_o so_o he_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a place_n &_o seat_n both_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o therein_o and_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n enjoin_v unto_o it_o and_o also_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v itself_o and_o to_o discharge_v the_o body_n of_o superfluity_n and_o corruption_n that_o otherwise_o may_v hurt_v it_o now_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o he_o have_v assign_v the_o liver_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o blood_n because_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o blood_n to_o water_v all_o the_o body_n and_o to_o give_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o it_o out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o vital_a spirit_n arise_v as_o small_a &_o mild_a wind_n proceed_v out_o of_o river_n and_o fountain_n as_o for_o the_o choleric_a humour_n humour_n it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o blood_n for_o the_o concoction_n of_o humour_n that_o abound_v and_o to_o awake_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o body_n lest_o it_o become_v heavy_a sleepy_a and_o dull_a as_o also_o to_o penetrate_v and_o open_v the_o passage_n when_o it_o go_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o therewithal_o to_o nourish_v those_o member_n that_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lung_n with_o who_o nourishment_n choleric_a blood_n do_v better_a agree_v then_o any_o other_o whereby_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o humour_n hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n which_o give_v unto_o it_o this_o quickness_n and_o virtue_n and_o because_o it_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a it_o serve_v also_o to_o temper_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o all_o cold_a that_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o and_o help_v to_o preserve_v it_o in_o his_o natural_a heat_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o carry_v and_o distribute_v with_o the_o blood_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o remain_v for_o other_o use_n god_n have_v assign_v a_o vessel_n unto_o it_o into_o which_o it_o retire_v and_o be_v contain_v therein_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v requisite_a the_o end_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v not_o be_v infect_v with_o too_o much_o choler_n mingle_v therewith_o as_o also_o that_o it_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o gut_n by_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v void_v by_o they_o and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o excrement_n which_o they_o receive_v and_o so_o to_o purge_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o bladder_n in_o fashion_n like_o to_o a_o long_a pear_n bladder_n place_v under_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o liver_n about_o the_o hollow_a part_n of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o it_o within_o which_o it_o be_v half_o hide_v this_o bladder_n be_v the_o vessel_n into_o which_o that_o yellow_a humour_n withdraw_v itself_o and_o be_v contain_v therein_o which_o we_o call_v gall._n and_o as_o this_o bladder_n have_v his_o filament_n and_o thread_n both_o to_o draw_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o retain_v as_o also_o to_o expel_v forth_o so_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n come_v out_o of_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o the_o one_o upwarde_a to_o draw_v away_o the_o choleric_a humour_n in_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o downward_o towards_o the_o gut_n to_o carry_v this_o humour_n unto_o they_o both_o for_o the_o thrust_v forward_o of_o nourishment_n and_o for_o the_o cast_v forth_o of_o the_o excrement_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o this_o humour_n shall_v retire_v into_o some_o place_n in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o requisite_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n vessel_n to_o retire_v into_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v unprofitable_a humour_n for_o beside_o the_o use_n already_o speak_v of_o it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o cleanse_v all_o the_o gut_n of_o ordure_n but_o also_o to_o heat_v the_o liver_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o blood_n beside_o experience_n sufficient_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o vessel_n wherewith_o to_o purge_v itself_o for_o when_o the_o passage_n thereof_o be_v stop_v great_a disease_n follow_v thereupon_o as_o inflammation_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o the_o dropsy_n but_o especial_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n for_o when_o this_o humour_n be_v not_o due_o separate_v from_o the_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o purge_v thereof_o as_o nature_n require_v then_o do_v it_o begin_v to_o corrupt_v whereupon_o it_o can_v send_v such_o food_n to_o the_o member_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v by_o this_o gall_n whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a disposition_n and_o this_o we_o may_v see_v chief_o in_o the_o yellow_a jaundice_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o yellow_a and_o bitter_a humour_n that_o make_v the_o body_n yellow_a into_o which_o it_o be_v disperse_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o vein_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v nourish_v with_o good_a blood_n humour_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o melancholic_a humour_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lees_n of_o the_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o blood_n be_v corrupt_v and_o infect_v great_a inconvenience_n ensue_v thereof_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n through_o which_o this_o humour_n be_v disperse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o choleric_a humour_n be_v insomuch_o as_o it_o become_v black_a thereby_o as_o the_o choleric_a humour_n make_v it_o yellow_a and_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n breed_v the_o like_a disease_n the_o difference_n of_o humour_n only_o except_v now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o usual_a speech_n a_o special_a name_n to_o declare_v this_o difference_n this_o disease_n be_v common_o call_v the_o black_a jaundice_n spleen_n therefore_o god_n have_v